be_v the_o husband_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5.23_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o election_n three_o there_o be_v particular_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o on_o god_n part_n second_o on_o christ_n part_n three_o on_o our_o part_n first_o on_o god_n part_n his_o election_n aim_v at_o this_o communion_n he_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n love._n second_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o deut._n 23.13_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n three_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o his_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v before_o four_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n part_n four_o the_o particular_a reason_n on_o christ_n part_n be_v his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n five_o there_o be_v particular_a reason_n on_o our_o part_n first_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o heb._n 3.14_o covenant_n second_o we_o do_v covenant_n it_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o renew_v it_o that_o we_o will_v be_v one_o with_o he_o deut._n 26.17_o 18._o three_o it_o be_v confirm_v on_o our_o part_n by_o gift_n gift_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v or_o be_v into_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n four_o our_o love_n be_v another_o reason_n necessity_n for_o that_o make_v it_o a_o true_a union_n where_o it_o be_v true_o plant_v ephes_n 3.17_o where_o love_n be_v link_v with_o faith_n five_o our_o necessity_n so_o require_v it_o for_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n except_o we_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15.4_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v first_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o word_n sacrament_n three_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o use_v 1_o reproof_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n one_o with_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministerial_a head_n but_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o true_a communion_n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v in_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o now_o in_o earth_n but_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o except_o we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o we_o can_v have_v none_o with_o our_o head_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v though_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o substitute_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o true_a deputy_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o joh._n 16.7_o and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o work_v this_o union_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n one_o with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o bless_a estate_n use_v 2_o god_n child_n be_v advance_v to_o they_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v fellow_n yea_o fellow-heire_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o here_o be_v our_o patent_n royal_a under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n us._n because_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v with_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o too_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o i_o know_v i_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o be_v we_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n into_o all_o his_o office_n kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n yea_o our_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v we_o here_o likewise_o be_v our_o answer_n and_o general_a acquittance_n against_o all_o the_o plead_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n damnation_n law_n justice_n and_o accuse_v conscience_n here_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o i_o go_v to_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o i_o nay_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o i_o already_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o i_o that_o can_v hurt_v i_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o likewise_o we_o see_v here_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o a_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a case_n all_o other_o be_v in_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o not_o yet_o assemble_v or_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o either_o by_o withdraw_v themselves_o or_o else_o cast_v just_o out_o for_o be_v without_o the_o church_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o so_o without_o life_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o comfort_n and_o without_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a prey_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o eternal_a confusion_n as_o have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o bar_n against_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o persecute_v the_o church_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o examination_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o hereby_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n do_v christ_n jesus_n live_v in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v thou_o join_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o direction_n do_v thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o thou_o then_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n else_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o reprobate_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o papist_n not_o feel_n this_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o none_o can_v feel_v it_o by_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v sure_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n four_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v fellowship_n use_v 4_o with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o head_n if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o gloâ—y_n we_o must_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sweet_a but_o that_o we_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o sour_a also_o though_o indeed_o affliction_n be_v not_o sour_a but_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o they_o bâ—ing_v forth_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n
saviour_n answer_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o the_o exception_n make_v out_o of_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o where_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o joh._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lady_n he_o write_v to_o elect_a lady_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o thess_n 1.4_o know_v belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v elect_a of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v thus_o answer_v that_o either_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o charitable_a persuasion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v so_o of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v so_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n 1._o thes_n 1.4_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n we_o can_v say_v therefore_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v upon_o good_a ground_n he_o be_v so_o use_v 2_o second_o the_o papist_n be_v here_o refute_v for_o they_o sin_v horrible_o in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o saint_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v damn_v spirit_n in_o hell_n for_o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n matth._n 7.19.20_o again_o this_o refute_v three_o other_o error_n of_o popery_n that_o do_v direct_o contradict_v these_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o observation_n first_o they_o make_v predestination_n to_o be_v contingent_a and_o so_o they_o say_v god_n himself_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o if_o predestination_n do_v depend_v upon_o man_n will_n that_o if_o man_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o god_n know_v nothing_o till_o he_o see_v what_o man_n will_v do_v second_o they_o deny_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o can_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n say_v certain_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v it_o of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o error_n which_o contradict_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o observation_n in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o so_o general_o other_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o we_o see_v all_o these_o error_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o this_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v i_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o as_o brethren_n if_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v brethren_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o good_a hope_n because_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o can_v outward_o be_v discern_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v they_o be_v god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o as_o brethren_n the_o three_o use_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o every_o one_o may_v know_v use_n 3_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n than_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o learn_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o have_v god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v which_o make_v we_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n for_o that_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v god_n therefore_o have_v this_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v go_n and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o seal_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n strive_v against_o sin_n and_o work_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v go_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o last_o adjunct_n and_o also_o of_o the_o article_n name_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o general_a head_n propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o name_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o of_o the_o name_n the_o name_n be_v doubtful_a and_o carry_v many_o signification_n yea_o and_o many_o contrary_a signification_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v according_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o whither_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o original_a word_n both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 32.22_o there_o the_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o ashur_n and_o his_o company_n to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v deut._n 33.4_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nay_o further_o that_o name_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v religion_n psalm_n 26.5_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n or_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v it_o as_o well_o for_o a_o company_n not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o a_o company_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n bear_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n as_o act._n 19.32_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o disorder_a assembly_n in_o a_o case_n of_o mutiny_n the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o act._n 2.47_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v how_o this_o word_n have_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o case_n or_o not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n yea_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v restrain_v in_o ordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o people_n as_o profess_v some_o certain_a religion_n whatsoever_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v according_o so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o every_o church_n that_o embrace_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o again_o there_o be_v false_a religion_n and_o they_o that_o embrace_v any_o of_o they_o be_v false_a church_n so_o every_o church_n receive_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o religion_n she_o embrace_v as_o for_o example_n we_o call_v those_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v jew_n but_o those_o only_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n bear_v do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o
more_o than_o light_n and_o evil_o more_o than_o goodness_n and_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o relieve_v they_o against_o each_o infirmity_n yet_o their_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v all_o truth_n and_o practice_v all_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o in_o itself_o be_v all_o sufficient_a but_o in_o they_o not_o so_o sufficient_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o master_n never_o so_o good_a to_o teach_v yet_o if_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o be_v he_o teach_v he_o shall_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o obedience_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o frailty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v satan_n malice_n and_o subtlety_n who_o reas_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n himself_o and_o the_o auhor_n of_o all_o error_n and_o sin_n so_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v both_o to_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o altogether_o lose_v but_o that_o he_o fasten_v some_o of_o his_o infection_n in_o both_o kind_n on_o the_o best_a man_n live_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o hinderer_n he_o hinder_v that_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o embrace_v at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v yea_o and_o he_o sow_v error_n and_o sin_n like_o tare_n upon_o that_o good_a seed_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n spirit_n have_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n three_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o have_v many_o occasion_n reas_n 3_o of_o error_n many_o deceiver_n false_a apostle_n heretic_n schismatic_n many_o ill_a example_n &_o persuasion_n and_o sundry_a provocation_n and_o these_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n at_o least_o not_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infection_n by_o they_o four_o our_o perfection_n both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o reas_n 4_o obedience_n be_v respite_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o not_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n though_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o man_n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o life_n it_o be_v respite_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n as_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o actual_a possession_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v verify_v cant._n 4.7_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n in_o she_o but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n glorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o can_v be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o under_o that_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o and_o pray_v daily_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o you_o see_v the_o point_n make_v plain_a by_o reason_n too_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o we_o be_v such_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a wretch_n brutish_a in_o ourselves_o both_o for_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v we_o forth_o that_o we_o be_v even_o beast_n in_o both_o first_o for_o knowledge_n the_o prophet_n say_v jeremy_n 10.14_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v job_n 15.16_o that_o man_n drink_v up_o iniquity_n as_o water_n etc._n etc._n concern_v knowledge_n first_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o love_v error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v lie_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o deceiver_n we_o embrace_v they_o with_o both_o hand_n and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o hardly_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v win_v from_o they_o we_o be_v soon_o and_o easy_o persuade_v from_o a_o hundred_o truth_n then_o from_o one_o error_n second_o for_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o natural_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o we_o can_v learn_v or_o find_v it_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o no_o not_o when_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o word_n &_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n tender_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n to_o the_o half_n deadly_a and_o cold_o and_o fearful_o and_o we_o be_v easy_o draw_v from_o it_o the_o evil_a one_o catch_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n waver_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n or_o blast_v of_o vain_a doctrine_n or_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o it_o be_v with_o much_o infirmity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o defile_v it_o with_o our_o own_o invention_n device_n gloss_n addition_n detraction_n mistake_n doubt_n distruste_n idle_a and_o evil_a apprehension_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o vain_a so_o concern_v obedience_n we_o find_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o averse_a from_o all_o righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v much_o more_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o they_o former_a the_o reason_n be_v this_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v of_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o more_o base_a and_o more_o carnal_a part_n in_o we_o and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o the_o forbear_n of_o evil_a be_v the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o forsake_v of_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o indeed_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v death_n to_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o master_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o unwilling_a to_o reform_v in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o reformation_n which_o we_o do_v attain_v to_o in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a then_o in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n let_v we_o consider_v right_o of_o this_o and_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o with_o we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a &_o confound_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hate_n and_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n what_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o learn_v naught_o and_o sinful_a and_o can_v be_v reform_v how_o do_v this_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o what_o a_o deform_a be_v this_o to_o his_o image_n in_o we_o what_o dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n what_o grief_n be_v this_o to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o perverse_a and_o froward_a scholar_n that_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o either_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o good_a motion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v what_o rejoice_v be_v this_o to_o satan_n that_o can_v insult_v and_o say_v i_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o error_n and_o sin_n when_o as_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o motion_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reject_v this_o be_v a_o great_a gratify_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o great_a rejoice_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o hurt_n do_v we_o to_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v but_o special_o what_o wrong_n do_v we_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o herein_o ourselves_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o confess_v this_o to_o god_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o instant_o beg_v pardon_n of_o he_o for_o it_o and_o strive_v the_o best_a we_o can_v against_o â—â—_o and_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v all_o our_o day_n that_o we_o can_v strive_v no_o better_o against_o this_o brutish_a nature_n of_o we_o use_v 1_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o refutation_n of_o the_o puritan_n those_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n
fall_v away_o final_o after_o true_a conversion_n what_o peace_n or_o quietness_n can_v they_o have_v to_o their_o conscience_n but_o still_o they_o will_v be_v fear_v and_o suspect_v and_o distaste_v their_o estate_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o note_n the_o three_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o no_o particular_a doct._n 3_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v err_v and_o that_o fundamental_o and_o obstinate_o and_o final_o and_o general_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o take_v my_o scantling_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v member_n of_o they_o who_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o possible_o so_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n can_v not_o final_o nor_o general_o err_v but_o the_o point_n be_v undoubted_o true_a of_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v err_v fundamental_o obstinate_o final_o and_o general_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n example_n will_v clear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o have_v err_v in_o some_o kind_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o in_o paradise_n as_o also_o in_o christ_n time_n yea_o even_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n have_v their_o error_n but_o some_o church_n may_v err_v and_o other_o have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o final_o too_o take_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o a_o example_n that_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o call_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o yet_o it_o err_v in_o the_o apostle_n johns_n time_n yea_o it_o be_v now_o utter_o and_o fina_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o mahomet_n and_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v recover_v again_o and_o so_o her_o fall_n be_v not_o final_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v recover_v through_o god_n providence_n at_o the_o last_o yea_o but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v her_o fall_n be_v as_o well_o final_a as_o fundamental_a and_o that_o which_o be_v her_o case_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o sure_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o her_o step_n revelat._n 2.5_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o many_o other_o primitive_a church_n how_o many_o famous_a church_n be_v fall_v away_o that_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n in_o those_o time_n some_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n some_o to_o the_o donatist_n some_o to_o the_o novatian_n etc._n etc._n the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n own_o people_n prove_v this_o point_n without_o exception_n they_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n christ_n error_n like_o a_o gangrene_n sometime_o overgrow_a all_o but_o some_o may_v say_v when_o may_v a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o err_v thus_o see_v though_o some_o may_v err_v yet_o happy_o not_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v than_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v either_o when_o a_o error_n be_v embrace_v of_o all_o in_o general_a or_o special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o carry_v the_o chief_a face_n and_o port_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o which_o error_n if_o it_o be_v general_a in_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o admonition_n they_o persist_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n that_o hold_v otherwise_o then_o be_v that_o church_n degenerate_a into_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o church_n and_o except_v some_o among_o they_o impugn_v their_o untruth_n and_o these_o in_o some_o answerable_a number_n or_o of_o some_o good_a place_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o some_o know_a manner_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v public_o take_v of_o it_o such_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o opposer_n in_o these_o untruth_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o faction_n in_o opinion_n in_o some_o other_o truth_n fundamental_a the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n may_v be_v false_o repute_v by_o all_o that_o know_v that_o opposition_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v hold_v direct_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o often_o do_v err_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o be_v all_o certain_o choose_v much_o more_o in_o these_o be_v all_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o also_o well_o consider_v will_v prove_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o be_v they_o may_v err_v fundamental_o and_o final_o too_o for_o in_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o god_n choose_v else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n now_o these_o few_o die_a still_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n where_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n forsake_v decay_v more_o and_o more_o lose_v one_o truth_n after_o another_o and_o one_o faithful_a person_n after_o another_o till_o at_o last_o few_o or_o none_o be_v leave_v not_o enough_o in_o number_n at_o least_o in_o port_n and_o place_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n second_o god_n tie_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o no_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o that_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a ffruit_n the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o careful_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n whether_o their_o course_n be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o any_o error_n arise_v present_o let_v they_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v it_o if_o any_o doubt_n let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o though_o we_o may_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v final_o and_o general_o let_v not_o any_o church_n presume_v of_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a for_o as_o good_a church_n as_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o they_o may_v yea_o and_o without_o great_a heed_n they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o corruption_n and_o so_o proceed_v of_o a_o final_a fall_n and_o desolation_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n do_v at_o on_o the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o glorious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n rather_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o embrace_v it_o and_o build_v on_o it_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v err_v and_o haply_o will_v deny_v that_o afterward_o which_o it_o once_o affirm_v but_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o constant_a to_o itself_o and_o unchangeable_a if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o which_o be_v moses_n doctrine_n believe_v they_o else_o believe_v they_o not_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v their_o church_n can_v err_v for_o howsoever_o they_o propound_v it_o as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a that_o that_o can_v err_v yet_o indeed_o they_o plead_v only_o for_o their_o own_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o other_o church_n may_v err_v but_o we_o say_v that_o their_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o fundamental_o and_o final_o too_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o this_o confute_v themselves_o for_o first_o they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v err_v for_o so_o say_v some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o err_v by_o excommunication_n when_o they_o do_v it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n other_o of_o themselves_o say_v that_o they_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n when_o they_o canonize_v some_o for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v devil_n in_o hell_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v too_o and_o three_o that_o their_o pope_n may_v err_v too_o and_o last_o that_o their_o people_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
they_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o graceless_a devotion_n in_o thâ—t_a mind_n where_o knowledge_n have_v not_o first_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o balance_n conscience_n and_o therein_o try_v our_o religion_n and_o they_o in_o these_o seven_o instance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o bring_v sound_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_a gospel_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n and_o agree_v direct_o with_o christ_n spiritual_a office_n isaiah_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a &c_n &c_n and_o matth._n 11.28_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n bring_v sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o purposely_o afflict_v man_n conscience_n then_o comfort_v they_o terrify_v they_o with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o law_n again_o therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v the_o false_a rule_n see_v this_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v the_o conscience_n at_o rest_n as_o have_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v set_v plain_o before_o we_o in_o god_n book_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wander_v after_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v unto_o and_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o scripture_n convince_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o both_o together_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o endeavour_n true_o to_o frame_v himself_o thereunto_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o certain_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n second_o if_o all_o be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n rule_n and_o not_o of_o man_n free_a will_n than_o we_o be_v singular_o comfort_v in_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n desire_n and_o work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a but_o they_o be_v god_n own_o do_n and_o they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o three_o rule_n if_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o man_n merit_n than_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o then_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v not_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o on_o the_o immovable_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o he_o four_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n rule_n we_o have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v john_n 16.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o for_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n deny_v his_o own_o son_n or_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v other_o advocat_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o yea_o of_o many_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o can_v help_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a warrant_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o such_o a_o unwarrantable_a course_n &_o so_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o sodo_v among_o man_n rule_n five_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o image_n than_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o true_a and_o right_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o god_n religion_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o whereas_o if_o we_o worship_v in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n we_o do_v still_o suspect_v whether_o we_o do_v well_o or_o no_o for_o even_o nature_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v abhor_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o material_a substance_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v god_n be_v please_v rule_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o resemble_v six_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o our_o communion_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v effectual_o settle_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o our_o stomach_n work_v a_o answerable_a correspondency_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v rule_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o last_o if_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o they_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o dark_o as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n than_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v john_n 4._o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n whereas_o they_o poor_a soul_n go_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v so_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o four_o balance_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v too_o light_a and_o we_o be_v down_o weight_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o censure_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o we_o have_v a_o false_a religion_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o false_a and_o we_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n second_o it_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o separatist_n signify_v they_o be_v very_o clamorous_a and_o bitter_a against_o we_o but_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a brief_o to_o answer_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o exception_n and_o to_o let_v all_o their_o bitter_a clamour_n alone_o their_o first_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n they_o say_v it_o have_v a_o false_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a consequence_n and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v many_o frog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o creature_n generate_v of_o putrefaction_n and_o yet_o be_v true_a frog_n though_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o natural_a generation_n and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n be_v able_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o true_a constitution_n so_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a too_o for_o our_o constitution_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a constitution_n signify_v sometime_o the_o state_n which_o a_o thing_n be_v frame_v unto_o as_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o state_n condition_n or_o dispensation_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v endue_v with_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v as_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v constitute_v each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o body_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o we_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n and_o government_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o constitute_v as_o thereby_o to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o come_v into_o a_o strange_a place_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o there_o i_o see_v people_n corporation_n civil_a assembly_n law_n and_o order_n and_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v not_o i_o hold_v that_o a_o true_a city_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v found_v and_o gather_v but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o that_o sense_n also_o man_n be_v true_o call_v and_o gather_v among_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gather_v at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o we_o be_v so_o now_o
refuse_v to_o come_v no_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o relinquish_v our_o call_v let_v we_o not_o look_v back_o for_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v 4_o four_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n be_v thou_o call_v yes_o why_o then_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v call_v so_o far_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a call_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a member_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n than_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v this_o effectual_a call_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v it_o do_v thou_o find_v god_n spirit_n work_v effectual_o in_o thou_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n to_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o new_a name_n so_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o call_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a motion_n and_o affection_n &_o new_a course_n if_o thou_o have_v than_o thy_o call_n be_v effectual_a else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n the_o sure_a mark_n of_o all_o be_v thy_o conscience_n do_v that_o check_n thou_o for_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o do_v thou_o labour_v in_o truth_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o renounce_v and_o overcome_v that_o sin_n thy_o conscience_n check_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v thus_o quicken_v and_o purge_v thou_o and_o do_v instruct_v thou_o and_o deal_v effectual_o with_o thy_o conscience_n and_o frame_v thou_o to_o obedience_n to_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n if_o we_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o diligent_o to_o a_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n if_o we_o join_v with_o our_o virtue_n faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a and_o our_o election_n too_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v use_v 5_o the_o last_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n or_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v we_o and_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o have_v a_o true_a call_n and_o that_o from_o god_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v ainsworth_n and_o other_o among_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v their_o call_v here_o yea_o their_o effectual_a call_v and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o be_v a_o true_a call_v therefore_o so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o this_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a i_o answer_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o it_o the_o mean_n be_v ordinary_a as_o the_o word_n preach_v read_v and_o confer_v on_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o prayer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o we_o be_v call_v without_o mean_n or_o by_o rare_a and_o strange_a mean_n but_o the_o mean_n here_o be_v ordinary_a therefore_o the_o calling_n be_v so_o too_o beside_o many_o thousand_o in_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a call_v the_o mean_n be_v daily_o powerful_a through_o god_n mercy_n either_o to_o win_v or_o to_o confirm_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o thousand_o therefore_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_a yea_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o many_o be_v call_v there_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o will_v blind_v themselves_o so_o wilful_o and_o not_o discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o so_o notorious_o differ_v for_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n few_o or_o none_o be_v convert_v here_o in_o our_o church_n be_v many_o second_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_n call_v to_o a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o god_n we_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o precise_a knowledge_n of_o every_o article_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n needful_a to_o salvation_n three_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n we_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o make_v such_o a_o absurd_a comparison_n the_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n title_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v call_v the_o title_n and_o the_o title_n the_o name_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v their_o name_n and_o their_o title_n too_o as_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n paul_n there_o be_v his_o name_n a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o title_n and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o with_o all_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a note_n they_o have_v their_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v and_o their_o title_n whereby_o some_o extraordinary_a or_o special_a matter_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o and_o affirm_v of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o saint_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o name_n church_n do_v propound_v they_o bare_o or_o simple_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o title_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o further_a matter_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o name_n do_v import_v and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a and_o goodly_a title_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 87.3_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o oh_o city_n of_o god_n many_o as_o be_v much_o variety_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glorious_a as_o every_o title_n commend_v the_o grace_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n reason_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v adorn_v she_o with_o these_o many_o glorious_a title_n for_o many_o cause_n as_o first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n no_o one_o title_n be_v able_a to_o express_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n use_v many_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o some_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n second_o that_o he_o may_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o extend_v in_o many_o excellent_a kind_n require_v many_o and_o glorious_a title_n to_o express_v it_o by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o indeed_o though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o glorious_a can_v express_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n but_o these_o that_o we_o have_v do_v full_o express_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v three_o because_o by_o these_o many_o glorious_a title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v enamour_v we_o with_o her_o love_n and_o allure_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o be_v associate_v and_o gather_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o more_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n when_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o she_o i_o can_v relate_v much_o less_o handle_v all_o the_o title_n affirm_v of_o the_o church_n only_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a head_n and_o cull_v forth_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o out_o of_o each_o testament_n sort_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o be_v absolute_a that_o concern_v the_o church_n simple_o in_o itself_o second_o some_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o respective_a which_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o iâ—_n
mediator_n who_o we_o have_v there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o have_v not_o we_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a there_o be_v god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o table_n and_o have_v not_o we_o a_o solemn_a invitation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a pro._n 9.1.2_o there_o be_v the_o shewbread_n aâ—_n what_o figure_v that_o but_o god_n people_n because_o they_o always_o and_o before_o god_n last_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n which_o signify_v the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o glorious_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n in_o hebr._n 12._o show_n plain_o that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 22_o 23_o and_o 24_o verse_n he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v how_o glorious_a the_o church_n be_v here_o for_o here_o be_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v up_o a_o perfect_a glory_n and_o thus_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a be_v god_n church_n look_v upon_o she_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o will_v either_o within_o or_o without_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o she_o within_o why_o then_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o if_o without_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n her_o garment_n be_v all_o of_o broider_a gold_n you_o shall_v see_v her_o glory_n further_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o her_o profession_n second_o in_o her_o practice_n three_o practice_n in_o her_o order_n four_a in_o her_o unity_n first_o in_o her_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a profession_n for_o they_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o other_o religion_n and_o profess_v the_o only_a pure_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a for_o they_o be_v religious_a to_o god_n wise_a to_o themselves_o charitable_a to_o their_o brethren_n merciful_a to_o all_o depend_v on_o god_n believe_v in_o christ_n obey_v his_o spirit_n pray_v blessing_n exhort_v instruct_v comfort_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o their_o way_n have_v and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o offer_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o clean_a pure_a and_o glorious_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n order_n so_o their_o practice_n be_v glorious_a three_o for_o their_o order_n they_o be_v glorious_a and_o gracious_a psalm_n 68.24_o 25._o they_o have_v see_v o_o god_n thy_o go_n the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o the_o timbrel_n this_o be_v but_o in_o a_o shadow_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o true_a church_n cant_n 4.2_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o go_v up_o in_o good_a order_n from_o the_o wash_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o spiritual_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o orderly_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o own_o rank_n not_o be_v rebellious_a nor_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n business_n not_o loose_v nor_o negligent_a in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o superior_n they_o rule_v with_o modesty_n the_o underling_n they_o obey_v reverent_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o their_o king_n keep_v they_o all_o within_o their_o compass_n the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o order_n show_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o shall_v the_o foot_n say_v to_o the_o head_n i_o be_o above_o thou_o or_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o no_o but_o every_o member_n keep_v his_o rank_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n impose_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n rom._n 12.3_o 4._o unity_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unity_n psal_n 122.2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v or_o at_o unity_n together_o in_o itself_o meaning_n that_o god_n church_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n who_o member_n be_v all_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o near_a union_n be_v one_o body_n have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o love_a communion_n all_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o each_o of_o they_o with_o another_o behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o church_n you_o see_v be_v bless_v and_o beautiful_a for_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o member_n for_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o mourn_v for_o the_o hurt_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o they_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o reas_n 1_o glorious_a be_v many_o the_o first_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n psal_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v and_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o give_v they_o many_o token_n of_o his_o love_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorious_a because_o god_n be_v their_o lord_n second_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o reas_n 2_o cant._n 6.2_o i_o be_o my_o welbeloved_n and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o together_o with_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n rome_n 8.32_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v for_o their_o blessedness_n or_o glory_n be_v confer_v with_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o enlighten_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n revel_v 21.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v glorious_a he_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v gracious_a he_o clothe_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v beautiful_a he_o cover_v and_o impute_v not_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o yea_o they_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o as_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o man_n else_o so_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o three_o god_n spirit_n he_o teach_v they_o a_o gracious_a carriage_n reas_n 3_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n he_o bridle_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o quicken_v they_o to_o righteousness_n he_o supply_v and_o help_v their_o want_n and_o infirmity_n their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a four_o they_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o reas_n 4_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o
justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v may_v be_v punish_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o mediation_n so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o we_o which_o redound_v to_o they_o second_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v more_o direct_o to_o themselves_o first_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o we_o that_o redound_v to_o they_o for_o first_o by_o this_o mediation_n do_v for_o we_o their_o knowledge_n be_v advance_v ephes_n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o their_o joy_n be_v increase_v by_o our_o conversion_n for_o if_o they_o rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v save_v luk._n 15.10_o how_o much_o more_o than_o when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o many_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o three_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o service_n and_o office_n be_v enlarge_v for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o they_o either_o in_o regard_n as_o they_o be_v messenger_n see_v they_o bring_v their_o message_n only_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n this_o be_v their_o task_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o through_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n four_o by_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n this_o benefit_n redound_v to_o they_o that_o their_o ruin_n be_v make_v up_o their_o number_n be_v fill_v up_o again_o by_o many_o man_n which_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v away_o second_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o direct_o to_o themselves_o by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o first_o they_o be_v elect_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v elect_v ephes_n 1.4_o for_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o the_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o who_o choose_v they_o but_o god_n and_o in_o who_o be_v they_o choose_v but_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o their_o creation_n be_v by_o christ_n that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o no_o they_o have_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o respective_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n colos_n 1.15_o because_o every_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v by_o he_o three_o their_o preservation_n be_v by_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v when_o their_o fellow_n fall_v and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v fall_v away_o be_v because_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n they_o have_v assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v else_o in_o reason_n these_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o other_o be_v as_o excellent_a and_o have_v freewill_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n they_o have_v fall_v too_o last_o their_o glorification_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v by_o the_o finish_n of_o christ_n mediation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o aâ—l_a thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a conqueror_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v the_o bless_a angel_n triumph_v over_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o evil_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o perfect_o torment_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o full_a measure_n they_o shall_v be_v then_o stow_v under_o the_o hatch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fetter_v in_o the_o dungeon_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v already_o glorify_v yet_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o glory_n be_v perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v perfect_v also_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o angel_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n heaven_n now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o choose_v which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o that_o do_v first_o more_o near_o and_o proper_o concern_v ourselves_o second_o it_o tend_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o because_o these_o be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o on_o earth_n we_o will_v god_n willing_a speak_v of_o both_o and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o of_o that_o part_n on_o earth_n and_o three_o of_o both_o together_o first_o of_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n that_o have_v finish_v their_o pilgrimage_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n doctr._n i_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v after_o they_o have_v depart_v this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v christ_n promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o joh._n 14.2_o 3._o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o but_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v we_o be_v too_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o likewise_o by_o example_n whither_o go_v helias_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o whither_o go_v lazarus_n but_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o whither_o go_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n after_o his_o departure_n but_o into_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o lure_n and_o bait_v which_o god_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n matth._n 5.10_o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o luk._n 18.22_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n too_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n the_o soul_n never_o die_v present_o after_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16.22_o the_o body_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o place_v in_o heaven_n job_n 19.26_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n devour_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o both_o these_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n already_o his_o soul_n go_v present_o into_o heaven_n his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v of_o their_o soul_n present_o after_o their_o departure_n and_o of_o their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o heaven_n be_v god_n reason_n 1_o own_o seat_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o place_n of_o special_a residency_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v our_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n our_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o there_o god_n have_v store_v up_o for_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o
it_o be_v holy_a three_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n four_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o fifthly_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n among_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v intend_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n sixth_o and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o two_o of_o these_o adjunct_n for_o so_o i_o call_v they_o first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a catholic_a now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o adjunct_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v first_o show_v how_o this_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v wrong_v second_o we_o will_v right_v it_o and_o three_o we_o will_v draw_v such_o observation_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o will_v fit_o minister_v wrong_v first_o it_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o by_o many_o first_o by_o those_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o church_n first_o way_n it_o have_v be_v wrong_v and_o corrupt_v exceed_o by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o in_o that_o they_o false_o challenge_v it_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o second_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o their_o crown_n and_o glory_n three_o in_o that_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o that_o because_o they_o have_v this_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n first_o the_o word_n be_v wrong_v in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v false_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o their_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o none_o else_o and_o as_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o none_o other_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o none_o but_o they_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o they_o may_v give_v other_o leave_v to_o be_v call_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o only_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o and_o flatter_o yield_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o fellow_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v no_o catholic_n at_o all_o second_o it_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o it_o as_o their_o crown_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o take_v it_o in_o great_a snuff_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v yea_o if_o you_o call_v they_o papist_n or_o such_o other_o like_o name_n i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o your_o face_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v boast_v of_o but_o quiet_o and_o sober_o to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n best_a grace_n in_o we_o be_v not_o vain_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o much_o less_o any_o outward_a name_n which_o be_v but_o cast_v upon_o we_o lest_o of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o without_o desert_n three_o they_o wrong_v it_o 3.5_o in_o that_o they_o put_v much_o confidence_n in_o this_o name_n that_o because_o they_o be_v so_o call_v therefore_o say_v bristol_n and_o the_o rhemist_n we_o be_v the_o undoubted_o true_a church_n &_o in_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_a they_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o popery_n build_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o name_n make_v not_o the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v call_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o name_n import_v therefore_o he_o be_v so_o call_v as_o for_o example_n a_o father_n or_o a_o master_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n or_o a_o master_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v such_o as_o the_o name_n import_v and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o state_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o name_v or_o not_o if_o the_o name_n be_v upon_o we_o without_o cause_n we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v on_o we_o upon_o good_a cause_n than_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o state_n not_o for_o the_o name_n but_o because_o we_o be_v such_o as_o the_o name_n signify_v so_o that_o the_o name_n be_v no_o way_n any_o matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n on_o way_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v somewhat_o wrong_v by_o some_o among_o we_o too_o not_o that_o we_o either_o mistake_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o malign_v it_o as_o they_o say_v we_o do_v but_o occasional_o by_o their_o error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o run_v into_o another_o on_o the_o otherside_n because_o they_o advance_v it_o too_o high_a we_o debase_v it_o too_o low_a first_o some_o labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o name_n quite_o as_o certain_a lutheran_n that_o have_v change_v catholic_a in_o the_o creed_n into_o christian_n second_o other_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o a_o toy_n and_o a_o jest_n three_o other_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o wit_n do_v deprave_v it_o and_o make_v a_o nickname_n of_o it_o cacolicke_v cartholike_a but_o these_o be_v distemper_v spirit_n not_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v four_o and_o last_o general_o all_o of_o we_o little_o regard_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o in_o that_o good_a request_n as_o it_o well_o deserve_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v far_o more_o ancient_a and_o proper_a and_o more_o warrantable_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o act._n 11.26_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n yet_o let_v not_o this_o name_n be_v suppress_v for_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o a_o honourable_a stile_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o name_n have_v be_v wrong_v first_o by_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o by_o some_o among_o us._n now_o second_o we_o be_v to_o right_v the_o word_n of_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o original_a sense_n that_o so_o we_o may_v frame_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o sober_a estimation_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o esteem_n of_o it_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n second_o we_o will_v show_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o common_a receive_a use_n of_o it_o first_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o this_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n ibidem_fw-la there_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v general_a which_o preface_v whether_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v not_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n be_v very_o ancient_a but_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o there_o this_o word_n be_v plain_o find_v and_o that_o as_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o do_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o in_o athanasius_n creed_n oecumenius_n and_o there_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v very_o ancient_a second_o to_o right_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a which_o be_v general_a or_o universal_a for_o so_o the_o ancient_n expound_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n as_o direct_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a nation_n or_o city_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o general_o and_o universal_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o
may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v also_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o these_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o with_o we_o be_v by_o right_n cant._n 6.2_o i_o be_o my_o welbeloved_n and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o likewise_o by_o possession_n 1._o joh._n 4_o 13._o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n and_o this_o communion_n be_v so_o near_o and_o entire_a that_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o plain_a union_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o with_o us._n gal._n 3.28_o for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o open_v the_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o distinct_o the_o communion_n be_v of_o he_o with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o each_o several_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_o discern_v and_o first_o respect_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o us._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v his_o 1._o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v he_o now_o we_o be_v his_o first_o because_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o second_o because_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 8.5_o but_o give_v your_o own_o self_n first_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.13_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o because_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o and_o pay_v down_o a_o price_n for_o we_o 1._o cor._n 6.14_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o price_n and_o four_a because_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o we_o already_o for_o his_o own_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4.13_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n second_o he_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v we_o he_o take_v they_o as_o his_o own_o as_o first_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n heb._n 2.14_o second_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.13_o matth._n 8.17_o three_o our_o suffering_n and_o punishment_n isai_n 53.4_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n four_o our_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n five_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o good_a endeavour_n he_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o they_o also_o not_o only_o as_o they_o come_v first_o from_o he_o and_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o then_z his_o with_o we_o but_o also_o take_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o dignify_n they_o and_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o and_o present_v they_o as_o his_o own_o to_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v request_n for_o we_o revel_v 8.3.4_o he_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n thus_o he_o communicate_v with_o us._n way_n second_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o that_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 1.1_o of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n ephes_n 2.14_o our_o peace_n and_o â—e_n be_v we_o first_o as_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o as_o free_o unto_o we_o as_o ever_o he_o give_v we_o to_o he_o isai_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o second_o as_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v underhand_o and_o seal_v 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o do_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o as_o his_o wisedâ—e_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o take_v it_o thus_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v godhead_n manhood_n body_n blood_n life_n spirit_n office_n nature_n person_n all_o be_v we_o second_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v his_o preach_n pray_v miracle_n converse_v with_o man_n send_v his_o spirit_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n all_o be_v we_o three_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v contempt_n hunger_n suffer_v stripe_n reproach_n death_n hell_n god_n wrath_n all_o be_v we_o four_o head_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n life_n mercy_n grace_n glory_n all_o be_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o we_o be_v fellow-heyre_n rom._n 8_o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o different_a sort_n the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v in_o he_o without_o stint_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o measure_n we_o will_v reduce_v this_o communion_n to_o these_o two_o head_n for_o howsoever_o we_o have_v right_a to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n yet_o we_o communicate_v in_o they_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n we_o communicate_v in_o some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o power_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n merit_n procure_v the_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o be_v duee_v to_o he_o and_o these_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o 23._o and_o the_o glory_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v our_o justification_n second_o power_n other_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o power_n effect_v the_o like_a in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v we_o by_o actual_a infusion_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o this_o we_o communicate_v in_o by_o imputation_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o second_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n infuse_v into_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o make_v we_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v actual_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n so_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v impudent_a to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v infuse_v to_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n reas_n 1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n communicate_v to_o the_o member_n and_o they_o to_o the_o head_n so_o do_v he_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o both_o give_v and_o take_v ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o as_o the_o head_n convey_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o do_v christ_n convey_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n reas_n 2_o second_o christ_n
of_o a_o pastor_n or_o of_o a_o ruler_n each_o have_v proper_a gift_n they_o do_v willing_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n calu._n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 12.6_o see_v we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v we_o have_v such_o gift_n let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o so_o than_o god_n child_n have_v gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 13.5_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n way_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o want_n they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o practice_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n first_o for_o outward_a necessity_n as_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n acquaint_v those_o that_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o relieve_v and_o those_o that_o have_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o want_v as_o act._n 4.32_o to_o the_o 35._o man_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v and_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o be_v a_o love_a communion_n and_o a_o equal_a distribution_n that_o god_n spirit_n have_v persuade_v their_o heart_n unto_o second_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o sin_n one_o of_o another_o not_o by_o infection_n but_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n go_v to_o his_o fellow-brother_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o private_a man_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.16_o and_o intreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o direction_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o brother_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o counsel_v direct_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o better_a grace_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o gal._n 6.1_o and_o so_o in_o offence_n do_v against_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v forgive_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 18.15_o luk._n 17.4_o so_o here_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o sin_n one_o of_o another_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o want_n that_o we_o communicate_v in_o be_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o weakness_n and_o entreat_v his_o patience_n and_o assistance_n the_o strong_a receive_v he_o as_o a_o weak_a brother_n and_o bear_v with_o his_o weakness_n this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a unto_o as_o their_o duty_n ro._n 15.1.2.3_o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.2_o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v condescend_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o bear_v it_o as_o your_o own_o burden_n and_o colos_n 3.13_o do_n forbear_v one_o another_o three_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o practice_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o particular_a in_o their_o do_n every_o one_o frame_v his_o particular_a carriage_n both_o public_o and_o private_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a company_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.35_o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 9.10_o he_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o rom._n 14_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o suffering_n four_o there_o be_v this_o communion_n in_o their_o suffering_n also_o for_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n they_o comfort_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o admonish_v they_o yea_o they_o join_v with_o they_o if_o occasion_n so_o require_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffer_v with_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.33_o 34._o they_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o sorrow_v with_o he_o for_o his_o bond_n and_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o ti._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n five_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o practice_n in_o their_o affection_n they_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o they_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o god_n child_n they_o sorrow_n and_o grieve_v at_o their_o harm_n even_o as_o if_o themselves_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n even_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v in_o bond_n have_v last_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o their_o life_n they_o think_v not_o their_o life_n to_o dear_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.17_o that_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o all_o and_o rom._n 9.3_o the_o same_o apostle_n wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n not_o that_o he_o do_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v sinful_a so_o to_o wish_v but_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hyperbolical_a speech_n speak_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a love_n to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v such_o be_v my_o great_a love_n to_o my_o brethren_n that_o if_o my_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v can_v redeem_v they_o i_o will_v part_v from_o it_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o so_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o offender_n communion_n the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o communion_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v or_o enlarge_v and_o that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o all_o duty_n time_n place_n person_n but_o yet_o with_o these_o due_a circumstance_n and_o caution_n observe_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o must_v do_v it_o deliberate_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o discretion_n we_o must_v do_v it_o seasonable_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n yet_o let_v none_o slip_v the_o righteous_a man_n psalm_n 1.3_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n second_o as_o we_o must_v do_v it_o seasonable_o so_o we_o must_v do_v it_o not_o cold_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n and_o in_o love_n to_o they_o nor_o yet_o desperate_o and_o wretchlesly_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n either_o temporal_a special_o spiritual_a matth._n 22.39_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o that_o be_v thyself_o first_o and_o then_o thy_o brother_n as_o hearty_o as_o thyself_o three_o we_o must_v do_v it_o also_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o we_o do_v good_a too_o matth._n 10.41_o 42._o we_o must_v receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o if_o we_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o reward_n we_o must_v give_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o
salvation_n joint_o and_o particular_o and_o continual_o do_v we_o willing_o bring_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o communion_n say_v psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willieg_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v and_o do_v we_o profit_v by_o these_o mean_n have_v they_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o as_o they_o have_v in_o god_n saint_n if_o they_o have_v than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n else_o not_o second_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v our_o gift_n have_v god_n distribute_v to_o thou_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v thou_o willing_a to_o employ_v it_o and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v rom._n 1.11_o that_o do_v long_o to_o be_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o do_v he_o so_o long_o why_o because_o he_o have_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o bestow_v among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n luk._n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o thou_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n if_o we_o be_v than_o this_o be_v a_o token_n to_o we_o that_o we_o true_o practice_v this_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v as_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v that_o the_o philippian_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n phil._n 4.14_o and_o this_o also_o he_o command_v ro._n 12.13_o that_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o hospitality_n and_o heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n to_o lay_v upon_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o this_o he_o commend_v in_o they_o of_o macedonia_n that_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o pray_v we_o with_o great_a instance_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o 4._o that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a which_o be_v towards_o the_o saint_n and_o rom._n 15.26_o 27._o and_o act._n 4._o man_n sell_v that_o they_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v four_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v we_o like_v mind_v to_o they_o do_v we_o suffer_v when_o they_o suffer_v have_v we_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o fellow-member_n if_o we_o have_v then_o we_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a token_n of_o a_o living-member_n if_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n every_o living-member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n colos_n 3.12_o move_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o else_o they_o be_v no_o live_n but_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n five_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o fellow-member_n as_o for_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v psal_n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n six_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o exhort_v other_o comfort_v they_o provoke_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o love_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o heb._n 3.13_o provoke_v one_o another_o daily_a and_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v exhort_v one_o another_o thus_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v of_o this_o fellowship_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o continue_v we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o this_o fellowship_n seven_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o use_v our_o christian_a liberty_n christianly_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o their_o destruction_n rom._n 12.13_o 15._o the_o last_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o be_v this_o if_o we_o labour_v not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a only_a but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o but_o every_o one_o another_o wealth_n 1._o cor._n 10.24_o if_o we_o look_v not_o every_o one_o on_o our_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n philip._n 2.4_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n that_o we_o be_v true_a and_o living-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o four_o use_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o use_v 4_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o communion_n of_o estate_n among_o his_o people_n but_o withal_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o practice_v all_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o uphold_v thrive_v and_o continue_a in_o this_o state_n here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n be_v thou_o in_o want_n why_o god_n have_v give_v to_o other_o purposely_o for_o thy_o supply_n be_v thou_o in_o temptation_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n happy_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o yet_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o thou_o last_o be_v thou_o deprive_v of_o god_n house_n by_o travel_n or_o sickness_n or_o persecution_n yet_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n thou_o be_v there_o in_o spirit_n and_o thy_o cause_n there_o in_o some_o kind_n be_v as_o effectual_o handle_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o bodily_a present_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5_o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n no_o distance_n of_o place_n though_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n dissunder_v this_o communion_n nor_o debar_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n church_n though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o be_v as_o effectual_a for_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v there_o myself_o so_o i_o be_v there_o in_o spirit_n use_v 5_o five_o this_o teach_v we_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v good_a and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a thing_n first_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v good_a not_o from_o profane_a man_n but_o from_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o desire_v their_o presence_n both_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v good_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o desire_n to_o be_v among_o the_o roman_n why_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a that_o be_v true_a he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a indeed_o but_o can_v they_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v do_v he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n any_o good_a yes_o that_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o they_o through_o their_o mutual_a faith_n both_o he_o and_o they_o special_o we_o shall_v desire_v their_o prayer_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.30_o and_o heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o have_v they_o need_v of_o our_o prayer_n then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a exod._n 9.28_o pharaoh_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o god_n for_o he_o they_o receive_v this_o benefit_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o give_v nothing_o to_o it_o that_o the_o faithful_a prey_n and_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o as_o job_n be_v for_o his_o friend_n job_n 42.8_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 16.3_o my_o welldoing_a extend_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v it_o
christian_a bear_v and_o yet_o join_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o their_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a but_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n yoke-fellowe_n all_o church_n receive_v denomination_n from_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v now_o then_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o name_n and_o be_v therefore_o look_v what_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n profess_v and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v repute_v there_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o every_o church_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o false_a religion_n and_o every_o church_n profess_v such_o religion_n be_v false_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o so_o embrace_v false_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saracen_n that_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o mahomet_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v false_a church_n but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o embrace_v party_n religion_n in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a yea_o what_o church_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n and_o what_o church_n be_v there_o so_o impure_a that_o profess_v not_o some_o notable_a heavenly_a truth_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v what_o truth_n and_o what_o error_n they_o hold_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o so_o no_o true_a church_n 1._o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o in_o it_o profess_v the_o truth_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n profess_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o false_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o profess_v falsehood_n in_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n overthrow_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v sure_o it_o may_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o make_v law_n for_o her_o error_n and_o against_o the_o other_o truth_n with_o sentence_n of_o abandon_v all_o those_o out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o sardy_n revel_v 3.1_o 4._o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardy_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n whatsoever_o church_n embrace_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o taint_v with_o many_o error_n beside_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o church_n believe_v not_o this_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o hold_v many_o other_o excellent_a truth_n beside_o so_o much_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o remain_v now_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n therefore_o when_o we_o mention_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v several_o divide_v into_o diverse_a and_o several_a kind_n but_o distinguish_v in_o itself_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a respect_n and_o principal_o for_o these_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n distinguish_v or_o compass_v of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a portion_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o several_a estate_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n sometime_o know_v sometime_o unknown_a first_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a universal_a that_o be_v universal_a the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v both_o in_o heaven_n a_o earth_n but_o this_o have_v no_o limit_n but_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o reach_v to_o heaven_n itself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o before_o both_o in_o the_o adjunct_n catholic_a and_o also_o in_o handle_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o will_v trust_v your_o memory_n for_o that_o point_n and_o not_o speak_v more_o here_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v particular_a every_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v several_a by_o themselves_o of_o several_a time_n and_o place_n be_v but_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o we_o will_v respite_n it_o till_o then_o second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o itself_o define_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a portion_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o several_a state_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fight_v or_o warfare_n and_o the_o second_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v crown_v and_o triumph_v and_o according_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n that_o do_v continual_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n mark_v the_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v thus_o fight_v for_o though_o hypocrite_n and_o sometime_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n do_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o so_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n may_v be_v repute_v part_n of_o this_o militant_a church_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o colourable_o and_o outward_o for_o some_o sinister_a respect_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n nor_o in_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o none_o be_v true_a part_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a respect_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o though_o sometime_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o faithful_a oppugn_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a state_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o hurt_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o faithful_a defend_v their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n against_o their_o adversary_n when_o they_o maintain_v their_o reputation_n or_o their_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n second_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o fight_n for_o they_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a on_o both_o part_n the_o adversary_n weapon_n be_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a their_o weapon_n be_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v spirit_n god_n good_a spirit_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o satan_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n on_o the_o wicked_n side_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o this_o warfare_n must_v be_v exercise_v continual_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n
hezekiah_n send_v forth_o messenger_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o godly_a letter_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o wicked_a laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v but_o the_o text_n note_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n may_v have_v command_v long_o enough_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o people_n a_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v obey_v he_o so_o that_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v utter_o void_a yea_o nothing_o without_o god_n 1_o co._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n now_o if_o god_n give_v we_o these_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o church_n he_o give_v we_o the_o inward_a much_o more_o as_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o principal_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v we_o mere_o and_o free_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o material_a cause_n that_o be_v of_o god_n too_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o you_o be_v god_n building_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o formal_a cause_n that_o be_v of_o god_n also_o the_o outward_a formal_a cause_n which_o be_v our_o joint_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o the_o inward_a formal_a cause_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n last_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o be_v of_o god_n too_o god_n word_n labour_n husbandry_n ordinance_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o of_o and_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o also_o for_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o by-cause_n of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o in_o they_o too_o yea_o extraordinary_o in_o these_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o these_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v persecution_n which_o tend_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o than_o show_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o cause_v his_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o use_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o use_v 1_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o cause_v his_o church_n then_o let_v he_o be_v reverent_o and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n first_o let_v such_o congregation_n as_o have_v taste_v god_n bounty_n in_o this_o kind_n ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o their_o bless_a state_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o whole_a congregation_n let_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a practice_n and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o special_o for_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o dote_v on_o the_o mean_n though_o they_o be_v singular_a help_n under_o god_n the_o minister_n gift_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v it_o must_v not_o be_v dote_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v esteem_v high_o of_o they_o and_o labour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o yet_o still_o i_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o if_o ever_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o presumptuous_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o head_n of_o dote_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v that_o in_o a_o readiness_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v let_v god_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o it_o be_v all_o his_o do_v second_o as_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v already_o receive_v so_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o continual_a call_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v there_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o church_n will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v increase_n and_o continue_v they_o for_o ever_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n there_o to_o the_o world_n end_n alas_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v care_n for_o ourselves_o only_o as_o josiah_n have_v lord_n say_v he_o let_v there_o be_v peace_n in_o my_o day_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o posterity_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o church_n to_o they_o too_o and_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o that_o each_o for_o himself_o and_o one_o for_o another_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a humble_a willing_a and_o ready_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v obey_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n and_o for_o themselves_o too_o that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o minister_n mouth_n and_o sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o to_o they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v teachable_a heart_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o obey_v and_o that_o god_n will_v water_v their_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fruitful_a three_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n profitable_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a towards_o we_o much_o less_o let_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o we_o but_o let_v we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n special_a ordinance_n which_o he_o will_v sure_o revenge_v if_o we_o contemn_v they_o do_v the_o lord_n bend_v himself_o whole_o and_o all_o his_o force_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o understanding_n wise_a and_o obedient_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o embrace_v it_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n now_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v now_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v the_o victual_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o guest_n be_v call_v therefore_o let_v we_o now_o quicken_v up_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n powerful_a to_o save_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o if_o we_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v it_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v we_o and_o to_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o hell_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o constitute_v his_o church_n than_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n although_o satan_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o though_o the_o wicked_a malign_a and_o persecute_v it_o god_n be_v for_o it_o who_o can_v be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o force_n it_o be_v god_n that_o plant_v his_o vine_n who_o can_v root_v it_o out_o he_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o who_o can_v break_v it_o down_o yea_o god_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o his_o church_n therefore_o whosoever_o come_v near_o to_o hurt_v it_o shall_v be_v consume_v
church_n govern_v by_o the_o word_n not_o else_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o good_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n word_n decide_v but_o this_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n must_v be_v wary_o use_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o chief_a governor_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n because_o under_o christ_n he_o be_v chief_a governor_n second_o they_o except_v &_o say_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n now_o where_o be_v this_o visible_a head_n christ_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v yes_o christ_n be_v visible_a for_o first_o though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v see_v if_o the_o king_n after_o he_o be_v crown_v shall_v keep_v himself_o in_o his_o closet_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o visible_a king_n too_o though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v of_o his_o subject_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n visible_a where_o the_o saint_n see_v he_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o too_o and_o that_o with_o these_o eye_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v of_o we_o now_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v visible_a daily_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o these_o christ_n be_v among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o sight_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o three_o he_o be_v once_o visible_a and_o see_v on_o earth_n for_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o every_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n four_o his_o minister_n together_o with_o lawful_a magistrate_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n visible_o represent_v he_o among_o us._n so_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v every_o day_n among_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n the_o second_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n in_o use_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o way_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o nearness_n it_o have_v with_o christ_n last_o it_o show_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a head_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a too_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o far_o as_o their_o governor_n come_v short_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n come_v short_a of_o the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o head_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a head_n so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o her_o measure_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n the_o body_n of_o body_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o world_n second_o it_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o church_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n so_o near_o as_o this_o let_v any_o or_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n show_v i_o such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n as_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n servant_n have_v their_o lord_n company_n their_o master_n city_n their_o major_n subject_n their_o king_n sheep_n their_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o the_o church_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v other_o governor_n of_o other_o society_n those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o or_o conjoin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o company_n may_v have_v hurt_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o know_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v it_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v affect_v it_o it_o be_v but_o for_o conscience_n of_o their_o place_n only_o but_o christ_n know_v the_o harm_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o affect_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o injury_n that_o saul_n offer_v to_o his_o church_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o harm_n do_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n be_v of_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o member_n this_o the_o church_n consider_v and_o receive_v inestimable_a comfort_n by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o for_o by_o this_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n near_a presence_n to_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n and_o also_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v relieve_v they_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o revenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o he_o will_v merciful_o recompense_v all_o our_o releever_n as_o if_o they_o have_v relieve_v he_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o point_n be_v marvelous_a comfortable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o safety_n which_o we_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o we_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n than_o they_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o too_o but_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o too_o second_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v pass_v do_v for_o it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n the_o body_n can_v possible_o be_v drown_v i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n three_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o certain_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o yea_o we_o be_v already_o by_o communication_n with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 2.6_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n be_v there_o already_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o use_v 3_o head_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o esteem_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o head_n first_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n to_o convey_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v upon_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o action_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o discipline_n too_o and_o also_o let_v we_o defy_v all_o other_o direction_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o particular_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a with_o his_o reveal_v will_n all_o direction_n therefore_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o it_o and_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n it_o be_v israel_n perverseness_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o the_o jew_n wilfulness_n luk._n 19.14_o that_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n
thereby_o to_o disgrace_v church-government_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a trouble-state_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n contend_v about_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n luk_n 22.24_o be_v it_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o occasion_n the_o devil_n make_v strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o breed_v those_o great_a broil_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v it_o not_o church-government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a see_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a and_o chiâ—â—â—t_a bishop_n to_o go_v further_o what_o bring_v forth_o antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o high_a pitch_n which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v it_o not_o church-government_n the_o pope_n audacious_o engross_a all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o many_o good_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o their_o weakness_n yield_v too_o much_o to_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o govern_v in_o a_o word_n what_o dishonour_n have_v hereby_o be_v do_v to_o god_n what_o disgrace_n to_o religion_n what_o hindrance_n to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o furtherance_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n what_o heart-burn_n have_v it_o breed_v among_o some_o how_o have_v it_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o from_o we_o and_o that_o in_o many_o that_o otherwise_o be_v inclinable_a towards_o we_o what_o tumult_n have_v it_o breed_v at_o home_n what_o clamour_n abroad_o what_o grief_n have_v it_o bring_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o well_o affect_v what_o rejoice_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o profane_a person_n what_o distraction_n and_o doubt_n have_v it_o breed_v in_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n what_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v have_v it_o be_v how_o many_o excellent_a talent_n for_o god_n ministry_n have_v be_v hereby_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n without_o profit_n and_o so_o consequent_o many_o congregation_n destitute_a of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n and_o leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o raven_a wolf_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o governor_n be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n cast_v this_o bone_n among_o we_o and_o throw_v this_o business_n of_o church-government_n as_o a_o football_n before_o we_o for_o every_o one_o to_o run_v after_o and_o so_o to_o set_v we_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n this_o church_n of_o england_n through_o god_n blessing_n have_v be_v this_o day_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o now_o this_o business_n this_o only_a business_n of_o church-government_n have_v occasional_o by_o the_o peevishness_n of_o some_o hatch_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o ignorance_n prophannesse_n uncharitableness_n contempt_n of_o holiness_n neglect_v of_o god_n ordinance_n looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n i_o grieve_v to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v every_o one_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o redress_v these_o foul_a evil_n yet_o here_o i_o have_v mention_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o whet_v on_o by_o these_o consideration_n to_o look_v the_o more_o careful_o into_o this_o business_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o the_o more_o temperate_o and_o moderate_o towards_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o of_o the_o harm_n and_o evil_n that_o have_v happen_v occasional_o by_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o church-government_n though_o in_o itself_o holy_a and_o good_a it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-government_n yea_o see_v here_o two_o word_n church_n and_o government_n and_o each_o of_o these_o may_v carry_v three_o sense_n first_o for_o the_o word_n church_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o law_n nor_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o earthly_a governor_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o reature_n to_o wield_v such_o a_o great_a charge_n the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n thereof_o and_o the_o only_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v the_o presence_n power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v parochial_a national_n or_o provincial_a for_o these_o be_v confine_v and_o bound_v within_o their_o several_a place_n may_v and_o must_v have_v their_o several_a law_n and_o governor_n every_o one_o for_o and_o within_o itself_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o word_n government_n which_o word_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n signify_v to_o maintain_v second_o in_o particular_a to_o govern_v first_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o the_o lord_n govern_v that_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n seat_v every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fence_n about_o it_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o supply_v their_o want_n afford_v they_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o their_o relief_n defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n cause_v they_o to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a yet_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a temporal_a blessing_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v they_o by_o grace_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o perish_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o further_a benefit_n of_o they_o but_o outward_a and_o temporal_a to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v helpefull_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o so_o god_n intend_v they_o and_o so_o the_o faithful_a accept_v and_o use_v they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o general_a government_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v man_n profess_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o government_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a first_o inward_a and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n god_n only_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n convert_n they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n crucify_a the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o frame_v we_o to_o obedience_n put_v good_a motion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o entertain_v they_o gracious_o and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o sanctify_v we_o and_o further_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o comfort_v we_o further_o he_o increase_v these_o and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o glorify_v us._n this_o this_o be_v the_o right_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n reign_v in_o we_o as_o
these_o privilege_n be_v sure_o humane_a they_o be_v more_o &_o great_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o understand_v yet_o because_o though_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o comfort_n to_o we_o except_o we_o know_v they_o therefore_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o give_v you_o some_o taste_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v humane_a that_o be_v grant_v by_o man_n and_o some_o be_v divine_a grant_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o some_o be_v humane_a grant_v by_o man_n as_o by_o king_n and_o emperor_n counsel_n and_o state_n either_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a yea_o sometime_o by_o heathenish_a state_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a for_o sometime_o god_n stir_v up_o heathen_a man_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n &_o these_o privilege_n be_v outward_a either_o of_o their_o person_n from_o war_n or_o of_o their_o good_n from_o tax_n or_o the_o place_n consecrat_fw-mi to_o religious_a use_n be_v free_v from_o arrest_n &_o such_o like_a hence_o come_v privilege_v place_n but_o these_o as_o they_o come_v from_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o excellency_n nor_o comfort_n in_o they_o &_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o churchman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o clergy_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v god_n love_n to_o his_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v israel_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o give_v they_o their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 11.3_o sort_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o prince_n &_o state_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n but_o the_o privilege_n we_o seek_v be_v much_o more_o material_a &_o excellent_a and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n people_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n &_o these_o be_v divine_a privilege_n grant_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o these_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n general_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v privilege_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v privilege_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o friend_n enemy_n who_o god_n bless_v for_o they_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o god_n curse_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o gen._n 12.3_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o yea_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o who_o substance_n &_o standard_n they_o be_v isaiah_n 6.13_o it_o be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v continue_v alter_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o where_o it_o enter_v and_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o place_n and_o person_n be_v bless_v by_o it_o &_o where_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_o esteem_v as_o among_o the_o philstine_o they_o be_v accurse_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o it_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o privilege_n be_v curse_v and_o plague_v for_o it_o second_o they_o be_v privilege_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o these_o privilege_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n other_o concern_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n first_o some_o concern_v their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n as_o first_o protection_n and_o defence_n against_o adversary_n isaiah_n 4.5_o 6._o there_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o universal_a protection_n to_o it_o so_o also_o defence_n from_o ordinary_a evil_n that_o befall_v other_o as_o psal_n 91._o and_o likewise_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o regard_n of_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o psal_n 149._o verse_n the_o last_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v this_o honour_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n last_o of_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o very_a outward_a be_v of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v a_o privilege_n to_o it_o as_o in_o psal_n 46.5.6_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v let_v the_o world_n do_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o it_o it_o may_v wax_v and_o wane_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v yet_o as_o that_o have_v always_o a_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o church_n ever_o be_v these_o be_v temporal_a privilege_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o member_n as_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o they_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o use_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n fast_v gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o as_o also_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 6.2_o and_o such_o other_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o in_o the_o godly_a tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a good_a but_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n second_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o believer_n only_o kind_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o matter_n of_o present_a possession_n second_o matter_n of_o future_a certainty_n first_o matter_n of_o present_a possession_n and_o they_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n first_o we_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinary_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n he_o do_v for_o we_o five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o impart_v to_o we_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n he_o give_v us._n first_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v their_o father_n master_n and_o preserver_n they_o be_v his_o child_n creature_n and_o charge_n jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v his_o member_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n they_o be_v his_o spouse_n he_o be_v their_o saviour_n they_o be_v his_o redeem_a he_o be_v their_o advocate_n they_o be_v his_o client_n he_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n yea_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v their_o master_n they_o be_v his_o scholar_n he_o be_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v his_o follower_n he_o be_v their_o counsellor_n they_o be_v his_o client_n he_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n they_o be_v his_o temple_n he_o be_v their_o quickener_n they_o be_v his_o frame_n and_o workmanship_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n yea_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n do_v most_o gracious_o concur_v by_o their_o personal_a action_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o only_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o our_o present_a affliction_n how_o true_o then_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 144._o last_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n second_o we_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v servant_n and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o body_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v instant_o desire_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_v together_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n love_v we_o pray_v for_o we_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a sorrow_n at_o our_o harm_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o reverence_n and_o admire_v we_o for_o our_o holiness_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v though_o otherwise_o we_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o they_o
when_o as_o the_o party_n know_v the_o right_a and_o yet_o willing_o decline_v from_o it_o and_o these_o that_o thus_o err_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o their_o error_n that_o they_o rather_o strive_v against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n such_o a_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v tax_v for_o by_o stephen_n act_v 7.51_o and_o by_o paul_n himself_o act_v 28.26_o where_o he_o apply_v a_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n to_o they_o show_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o in_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o willing_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o three_o some_o be_v finite_a and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o some_o final_a and_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o upon_o better_a advice_n they_o change_v their_o mind_n such_o be_v peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.75_o for_o which_o he_o present_o repent_v and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o again_o some_o be_v final_a and_o for_o ever_o as_o when_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o any_o repentance_n at_o all_o at_o least_o without_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n he_o die_v desperate_o in_o it_o without_o any_o true_a repentance_n mat._n 27.3_o 5._o last_o some_o error_n be_v particular_a some_o be_v general_a and_o each_o of_o these_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o err_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o err_v in_o for_o when_o as_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o man_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v taint_v with_o error_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a error_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o as_o but_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o but_o when_o as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o church_n err_v this_o be_v a_o general_a error_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o they_o do_v all_o cry_n out_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n err_v in_o as_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n err_v only_o in_o one_o or_o in_o few_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a error_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2.14_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o but_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n err_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o thing_n this_o be_v general_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o err_v in_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n err_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o error_n be_v general_a in_o that_o respect_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n or_o no_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n live_v on_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v first_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n not_o in_o the_o foundation_n second_o of_o infirmity_n not_o of_o obstinacy_n three_o at_o least_o only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o ever_o four_o particular_o not_o universal_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o all_o these_o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o large_o and_o distinct_o without_o confusion_n deliver_v and_o you_o apprehend_v receive_v it_o plain_o in_o these_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n on_o earth_n howsoever_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a privildge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o handle_v error_n in_o manner_n by_o themselves_o and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n by_o themselves_o for_o each_o of_o these_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v both_o damnable_a and_o each_o alike_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o be_v then_o a_o sound_n yea_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v ingenuous_o much_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v little_a to_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n now_o ignorance_n be_v a_o error_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n willing_o undergo_v the_o imputation_n of_o error_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o error_n who_o can_v look_v to_o escape_v and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o err_v in_o manner_n too_o for_o we_o can_v be_v obedient_a in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o that_o as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v his_o love_n and_o obedience_n too_o but_o for_o error_n in_o manner_n it_o be_v far_o plain_a in_o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o be_v not_o his_o infirmity_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v good_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o inkling_n of_o this_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o parable_n joh._n 13.10_o where_o he_o faith_n he_o that_o wash_v be_v need_v no_o â—â—ue_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o negative_a sense_n as_o show_v that_o nothing_o needs_o wash_v in_o they_o but_o their_o foot_n yet_o it_o be_v affirmative_a in_o force_n show_v that_o none_o be_v so_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v foul_a foot_n that_o be_v he_o have_v still_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o he_o and_o these_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o in_o verse_n 8_o so_o likewise_o for_o error_n in_o manner_n the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o there_o all_o be_v include_v and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o nâ—_n a_o divide_a sense_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v offend_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o compound_a sense_n not_o one_o or_o many_o but_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o or_o few_o thing_n but_o in_o many_o and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o negative_o deliver_v as_o in_o the_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o now_o lay_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o manner_n so_o for_o error_n in_o doctrine_n rom._n 3.4_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v in_o general_a of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v that_o he_o err_v in_o some_o of_o his_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o so_o derogate_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n entire_o and_o incorrupt_o from_o man_n that_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n live_v on_o earth_n may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n so_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n out_o of_o scripture_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o man_n frailty_n the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n true_a believer_n they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o natural_o love_v darkness_n
the_o world_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o adversary_n &_o opposition_n than_o they_o be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o sweet_a and_o sour_a mingle_v together_o and_o common_o they_o which_o have_v the_o most_o sweet_a one_o way_n have_v the_o most_o sour_a another_o so_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o comfortable_a estate_n the_o best_a and_o happy_a that_o this_o life_n can_v yield_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o estate_n so_o malign_v &_o spite_v at_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o sore_a adversary_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v evil_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o good_a so_o also_o to_o draw_v up_o our_o love_n &_o affection_n to_o the_o meditation_n and_o desire_n of_o a_o further_o and_o better_a state_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v all_o sweet_a no_o sour_a perfection_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o any_o evil_n now_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o compound_v of_o sour_a as_o well_o as_o sweet_a of_o many_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o privilege_n it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o first_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o second_o for_o you_o to_o learn_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o first_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o deceitful_a merchant_n that_o in_o set_v forth_o his_o commodity_n to_o sail_v show_v only_o the_o best_a and_o conceal_v the_o worst_a so_o if_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o privilege_n only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o adversary_n too_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o deceitful_a handler_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o to_o learn_v both_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o if_o ever_o you_o come_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o dream_v all_o of_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n but_o make_v account_n aforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o adversary_n and_o cross_n and_o opposition_n of_o sundry_a kind_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o dismay_v any_o from_o join_v to_o the_o church_n though_o this_o have_v be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o discourage_v many_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o spirit_n and_o to_o fit_v and_o frame_v you_o beforehand_o for_o the_o trial_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o for_o point_n that_o so_o you_o may_v fight_v that_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o your_o adversary_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v deliver_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o these_o adversary_n be_v three_o i_o will_v show_v the_o deal_n of_o these_o adversary_n against_o god_n church_n four_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a against_o her_o adversary_n and_o last_o i_o will_v show_v the_o course_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n both_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o to_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o point_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v it_o doctrine_n the_o point_n offer_v itself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a observation_n and_o therefore_o so_o we_o will_v take_v it_o and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o and_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o encounter_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o disquiet_v their_o peace_n and_o hinder_v their_o good_a proceed_n mark_v the_o part_n of_o the_o observation_n first_o i_o say_v they_o be_v adversary_n there_o be_v their_o quality_n they_o be_v adversary_n full_a of_o hatred_n second_o i_o say_v they_o be_v many_o adversary_n there_o be_v their_o number_n three_o i_o say_v that_o they_o encounter_v and_o assault_v the_o church_n there_o be_v their_o work_n four_o i_o say_v they_o do_v always_o assault_v it_o there_o be_v their_o diligence_n last_o i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o disquiet_v their_o peace_n and_o hinder_v their_o good_a proceed_n there_o be_v their_o end_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o curious_a application_n of_o any_o proof_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v for_o proof_n will_v afford_v it_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o prove_v the_o main_a matter_n plain_o and_o direct_o therefore_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o observation_n see_v it_o first_o in_o a_o shadow_n mat._n 8.24_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o ship_n be_v trouble_v with_o tempest_n and_o overflow_v with_o wave_n now_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o story_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intendment_n in_o the_o place_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o yet_o under_o this_o be_v fit_o shadow_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n imagine_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o ship_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o tempest_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v assault_n and_o encounter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o shadow_n the_o observation_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o ship_n be_v more_o toss_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n hinder_v their_o course_n and_o endanger_n their_o estate_n then_o the_o church_n be_v beat_v against_o by_o the_o assault_n and_o opposition_n of_o adversary_n trouble_v their_o peace_n and_o hinder_v their_o good_a proceed_n see_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o comparison_n of_o god_n own_o make_v and_o apply_v cant_v 2.2_o where_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n now_o the_o lily_n be_v a_o tender_a yet_o a_o glorious_a plant_n so_o glorious_a that_o christ_n prefer_v it_o before_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n but_o the_o thorn_n be_v a_o shrubbed_a plant_n rough_a and_o full_a of_o prick_n and_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n have_v many_o adversary_n continual_o vex_v it_o like_o so_o many_o prick_a thorn_n in_o her_o side_n even_o on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o she_o see_v it_o also_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v mat._n 13.25_o &c_n &c_n where_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n among_o tare_n as_o the_o wheat_n be_v among_o tare_n so_o the_o church_n be_v among_o her_o adversary_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o the_o tare_n hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o take_v away_o the_o juce_n from_o the_o good_a corn_n so_o the_o wicked_a disquiet_n the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v she_o down_o from_o grow_v and_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o why_o till_o the_o harvest_n vers_fw-la 30._o that_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 39_o then_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n she_o shall_v be_v encounter_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o suppress_v it_o as_o the_o tare_n the_o wheat_n see_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o vision_n reu._n 12._o which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o empty_a vision_n like_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o behold_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o vers_fw-la there_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moâ—ne_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v her_o adversary_n a_o red_a dragon_n red_a with_o wrath_n against_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o adversary_n name_v but_o he_o have_v many_o head_n and_o horn_n that_o be_v many_o complice_n and_o retinue_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v their_o work_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o four_o vers_fw-la there_o be_v their_o end_n to_o devour_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o hinder_v all_o good_a
fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o never_o give_v over_o not_o though_o himself_o be_v foil_v and_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n vers_n 13._o nor_o yet_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o there_o he_o persecute_v she_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o not_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o attempt_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o but_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v every_o particular_a the_o point_n observe_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o former_a testament_n and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o ordinance_n and_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o church_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v continual_a for_o when_o his_o head_n be_v break_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 4._o in_o overcome_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n but_o special_o at_o his_o death_n yet_o still_o he_o seek_v to_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o to_o bruise_v her_o heel_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v for_o affliction_n it_o be_v your_o portion_n here_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n yet_o last_o of_o all_o see_v it_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n vers_fw-la 7.8_o when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o the_o arabian_n and_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o ashdodim_v hear_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v repair_v they_o conspire_v altogether_o to_o come_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o in_o heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o where_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o that_o many_o be_v stone_v many_o rack_v other_o hew_v asunder_o and_o other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o assault_n and_o opposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 49._o to_o the_o 13._o speak_v of_o the_o like_a opposition_n that_o the_o church_n meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n &c_n &c_n make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 2.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o satan_n hinder_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n assault_v the_o church_n continual_o and_o hinder_v their_o good_a proceed_n so_o in_o psal_n 2.1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o act._n 4.27_o in_o both_o these_o place_n christ_n himself_o be_v propound_v for_o a_o example_n in_o this_o case_n that_o so_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o our_o saviour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o with_o all_o his_o member_n if_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v he_o they_o will_v hate_v and_o oppose_v they_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n what_o church_n ever_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o what_o one_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v no_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n either_o in_o captivity_n or_o out_o of_o it_o either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o the_o law_n either_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o patriarch_n all_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o yea_o adam_n himself_o in_o paradise_n see_v how_o he_o be_v encounter_v and_o overcome_v and_o so_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o all_o mankind_n rue_v to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o place_n not_o state_n but_o heaven_n free_a there_o and_o no_o where_o but_o there_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a there_o she_o be_v always_o militant_a assault_v and_o fight_v against_o by_o many_o adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o disquiet_v her_o peace_n and_o hinder_v her_o good_a proceed_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o observation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o upon_o the_o serpent_n for_o when_o god_n ordain_v that_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n gen._n 3.15_o he_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o judge_n inflict_v this_o be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o serpent_n because_o he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n so_o that_o howsoever_o these_o opposition_n light_v heavy_o and_o just_o on_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o hit_v they_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o byblow_n for_o their_o chastisement_n the_o main_a stroke_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n reas_n 2_o second_o satan_n spite_n and_o envy_n against_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v another_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o and_o blow_v all_o these_o coal_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v gall_n and_o death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v either_o good_a man_n or_o good_a thing_n prosper_v and_o therefore_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o they_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n reas_n 3_o three_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v contrary_a mover_n the_o world_n have_v flesh_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v their_o mover_n the_o church_n have_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o mover_n and_o so_o they_o have_v contrary_a will_n the_o one_o set_v upon_o good_a the_o other_o whole_o upon_o evil_n and_o so_o also_o they_o have_v contrary_a end_n the_o church_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o all_o their_o course_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a reas_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v cross_v and_o oppose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o trouble_v and_o vex_v and_o hurt_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o reas_n 5_o five_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o luk._n 2.34_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o can_v but_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o militanâ—_n head_n but_o also_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o profess_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o reas_n 6_o six_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n first_o of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o so_o likewise_o these_o opposition_n be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o of_o our_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o unfaigned_o and_o mere_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o good_a and_o safety_n for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o these_o then_o when_o these_o fail_n
over_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o trample_v we_o under_o their_o foot_n god_n forbid_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n into_o our_o enemy_n hand_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v god_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o his_o cause_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o we_o be_v oppose_v in_o a_o outward_a fight_n as_o man_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o to_o strike_v again_o and_o to_o make_v all_o resistance_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v rather_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n and_o not_o resist_v evil_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n 5.39_o etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o oppose_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o resist_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o need_v require_v that_o so_o these_o adversary_n may_v not_o have_v their_o will_n on_o us._n second_o as_o we_o must_v fight_v so_o we_o must_v fight_v lawful_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 5._o that_o be_v as_o we_o must_v fight_v on_o a_o good_a ground_n so_o we_o must_v fight_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v bicker_n with_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v not_o do_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v by_o we_o to_o quit_v they_o like_v for_o like_a if_o they_o wrong_v we_o we_o must_v not_o wrong_v they_o or_o if_o they_o slander_v or_o revile_v or_o overreach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o no_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o they_o by_o lawful_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o by_o lawful_a course_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v unlawful_o against_o us._n three_o that_o we_o may_v strive_v lawful_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.11_o as_o we_o must_v fight_v so_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v our_o adversary_n come_v forth_o arm_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o go_v forth_o naked_a against_o they_o no_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v too_o yea_o they_o be_v in_o complete_a harness_n well_o appoint_v in_o every_o respect_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v themselves_o harmless_a so_o must_v we_o have_v complete_a armour_n too_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n we_o must_v have_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n and_o we_o must_v be_v shâ—d_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n beside_o as_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o devil_n their_o captain_n so_o must_v we_o by_o god_n our_o captain_n upder_v who_o colour_n we_o fight_v we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v press_v the_o more_o upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n double_v his_o exhortation_n in_o 13._o verse_n and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v watch_v so_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n we_o must_v watch_v for_o first_o our_o adversary_n be_v many_o second_o every_o one_o assault_n three_o they_o watch_v to_o overthrow_v we_o four_a they_o have_v much_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n among_o they_o even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v into_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v continual_o and_o to_o stand_v on_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a and_o to_o cast_v every_o way_n about_o we_o to_o discover_v and_o prevent_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o save_v ourselves_o remember_v still_o that_o the_o envious_a man_n prevail_v in_o his_o purpose_n against_o the_o good_a seed_n while_o man_n be_v sleep_v matth._n 13.25_o that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o wary_a to_o prevent_v he_o the_o five_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v practise_v be_v that_o with_o our_o fight_n and_o watch_v we_o take_v all_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o our_o own_o defence_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v exceed_o wise_a in_o do_v evil_a so_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a in_o do_v good_a as_o they_o spy_v out_o their_o best_a advantage_n when_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o best_a prepare_v and_o when_o it_o will_v be_v most_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o our_o hurt_n and_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o most_o unprovided_a not_o so_o able_a to_o make_v our_o party_n good_a against_o they_o so_o must_v we_o do_v against_o they_o special_o we_o must_v take_v such_o advantage_n as_o god_n afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n when_o we_o read_v how_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v defend_v themselves_o in_o such_o assault_n let_v we_o take_v advantage_n by_o their_o example_n and_o still_o in_o all_o our_o assault_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o our_o defence_n against_o another_o time_n six_o let_v we_o throw_v away_o all_o hindrance_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n soldier_n carry_v little_a with_o they_o to_o the_o war_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o so_o must_v we_o throw_v away_o all_o hindrance_n that_o may_v trouble_v we_o in_o this_o fight_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v we_o must_v loave_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n too_o and_o throw_v they_o all_o away_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v cumber_v we_o in_o this_o battle_n we_o must_v rid_v our_o hand_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o necessity_n tie_v we_o to_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o manage_v of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 9_o 26_o 27._o propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n in_o this_o case_n so_o fight_v i_o say_v he_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v down_o his_o body_n and_o so_o cast_v this_o hindrance_n away_o he_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v throw_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o manage_v of_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n the_o seven_o duty_n be_v confidence_n in_o god_n love_n we_o must_v cast_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v ephes_n 6.10_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o this_o our_o battle_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v nor_o only_o a_o part_n of_o this_o fight_n but_o the_o very_a victory_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o shield_n to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n ephes_n 6._o the_o eight_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o to_o practice_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o prevail_v in_o our_o fight_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 56.9_o when_o i_o cry_v than_o my_o enemy_n shall_v turn_v back_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n practise_v in_o his_o spiritual_a fight_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.18_o exhort_v we_o hereunto_o in_o many_o term_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n we_o must_v have_v help_n and_o strength_n else_o we_o can_v withstand_v our_o enemy_n they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o we_o so_o weak_a and_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v help_n but_o from_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o obtain_v it_o of_o he_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v always_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o fight_n and_o that_o he_o will_v daunt_v and_o draw_v all_o good_a success_n from_o our_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v prevail_v against_o they_o exod._n 17.11_o when_o
the_o 40._o vers_fw-la they_o beat_v they_o and_o command_v they_o again_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v do_v more_o against_o the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v all_o these_o place_n both_o the_o former_a and_o these_o latter_a prove_v that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o profession_n both_o but_o the_o former_a be_v more_o direct_o against_o their_o person_n the_o latter_a more_o direct_o against_o their_o profession_n so_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o our_o person_n and_o against_o our_o profession_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o oppose_v against_o religion_n for_o itself_o but_o they_o oppose_v against_o our_o person_n for_o our_o religion_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n opposition_n they_o do_v it_o sometime_o open_o sometime_o secret_o open_o so_o do_v saul_n act_n 9.1_o 2._o when_o he_o go_v with_o open_a mouth_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o do_v it_o secret_o secret_o that_o be_v when_o either_o they_o can_v do_v it_o open_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o open_o with_o such_o safety_n to_o themselves_o and_o such_o hurt_n and_o danger_n to_o their_o enemy_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o galat._n 2.4_o the_o false_a brethren_n creep_v in_o crafty_o into_o the_o church_n to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o opposition_n act._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n and_o think_v to_o have_v bear_v he_o down_o open_o but_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v than_o they_o secret_o suborn_v witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o second_o again_o open_v sometime_o they_o oppose_v by_o strong_a hand_n as_o herod_n act_v 12.1.2_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o when_o satan_n do_v thus_o oppose_v he_o be_v a_o lion_n sometime_o by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n he_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o serpent_n and_o so_o in_o act_n 7.19_o stephen_n say_v the_o egyptian_n deal_v subtle_o with_o the_o israelite_n therein_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o weapon_n whereby_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n church_n and_o they_o be_v infinite_a i_o shall_v touch_v those_o only_a that_o be_v most_o material_a and_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v carnal_a reason_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a weapon_n for_o carnal_a man_n to_o fight_v withal_o and_o ready_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v how_o they_o flourish_v with_o this_o weapon_n first_o with_o multitude_n you_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n say_v they_o for_o but_o few_o embrace_v it_o the_o multitude_n be_v against_o you_o and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o as_o they_o say_v to_o paul_n act_v 28.22_o again_o say_v the_o false_a church_n we_o have_v far_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o great_a riches_n revelat._n 17.4_o beside_o say_v they_o you_o have_v no_o great_a man_n to_o applaud_v you_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n john_n 7.48_o last_o there_o be_v say_v they_o no_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n either_o please_a to_o nature_n or_o almost_o justifiable_a by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o say_v carnal_a reason_n you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o right_a way_n if_o these_o kind_n of_o weapon_n prevail_v not_o miracle_n than_o they_o take_v other_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o close_o in_o near_a with_o we_o force_v we_o with_o religious_a pretence_n and_o so_o strive_v to_o beat_v we_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n matth._n 4.6_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v jerem._n 7_o 4._o so_o for_o miracle_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v they_o too_o they_o have_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o thes_n 2.9_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v abraham_n child_n john_n 8_o 39_o and_o to_o be_v moses_n scholar_n and_o disciple_n john_n 9.28_o yea_o to_o be_v god_n own_o seed_n joh._n 8.41_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v prophet_n revelat._n 2.20_o yea_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n verse_n 14._o and_o for_o outward_a holiness_n they_o will_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v matth._n 23.27_o and_o for_o simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n they_o will_v so_o cunning_o pretend_v it_o that_o you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o sheep_n of_o christ_n own_o fold_n and_o they_o can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v raven_a wolf_n till_o they_o bewray_v it_o in_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v deal_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o fail_v this_o way_n than_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o more_o gross_a deal_n flatter_a we_o with_o fair_a promise_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 4.9_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v you_o if_o you_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v labour_v to_o seduce_v we_o with_o lie_n and_o error_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n gens_n 3.4_o 5._o or_o else_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o corrupt_v our_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v mat._n 15.3_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v none_o of_o these_o way_n than_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o flander_n and_o false_a report_n against_o our_o person_n howsoever_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 11.18_o our_o saviour_n â—ame_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o glutton_n john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n so_o they_o raise_v up_o false_a report_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n rom._n 3.8_o some_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o will_v breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o we_o as_o saul_n do_v against_o the_o church_n act_v 9.1_o if_o that_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n they_o will_v procure_v law_n and_o decree_n against_o we_o as_o they_o do_v against_o daniel_n dan._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o letter_n of_o state_n as_o saul_n do_v act_v 2.9_o and_o their_o last_o and_o sore_a and_o common_a weapon_n of_o all_o be_v blow_n persecution_n banishment_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n they_o can_v devise_v as_o their_o hatred_n be_v deadly_a against_o we_o so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o pursue_v we_o to_o the_o very_a death_n cruel_a bloodsucker_n they_o be_v for_o when_o they_o can_v suck_v religion_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n yet_o they_o will_v suck_v our_o life_n and_o our_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o body_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n catch_v at_o it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o a_o weapon_n in_o their_o fury_n to_o hurt_v and_o strike_v at_o god_n child_n withal_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o silliness_n reas_n 1_o and_o nakedness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v every_o way_n expose_v and_o of_o themselves_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n something_n they_o can_v do_v to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o power_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n as_o god_n know_v they_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v not_o do_v for_o want_v of_o warrant_n from_o god_n without_o which_o their_o tender_a conscience_n dare_v do_v nothing_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v and_o may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n as_o other_o do_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a safeguard_n to_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o enemy_n assault_v we_o every_o way_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o
lord_n will_v be_v altogether_o with_o we_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o altogether_o against_o our_o enemy_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v nine_o several_a head_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v through_o god_n assistance_n speak_v of_o seven_o of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eight_o namely_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o a_o point_n which_o be_v name_v and_o point_v at_o before_o among_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o church_n withal_o be_v none_o of_o her_o small_a privilege_n if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o her_o great_a as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n then_o we_o point_v at_o it_o but_o we_o respite_v the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o propound_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n in_o this_o question_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v both_o large_a and_o weighty_a large_a and_o so_o require_v weighty_a and_o so_o deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o several_a title_n by_o itself_o it_o have_v also_o some_o affinity_n &_o nearness_n with_o the_o five_o head_n namely_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o incident_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n we_o will_v only_o touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o refer_v you_o for_o further_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o those_o place_n that_o already_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o but_o there_o be_v something_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o god_n willing_a here_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o call_v it_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v both_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n power_n signify_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o authority_n a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o exercise_v that_o ability_n but_o here_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o sort_n do_v absolute_o deny_v herself_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v aught_o but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o point_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o it_o second_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v power_n in_o power_n first_o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o she_o be_v weak_a in_o outward_a force_n and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spurn_v out_o over-borne_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o manage_v of_o any_o temporal_a administration_n or_o state_n able_a to_o do_v little_a and_o warrant_v to_o do_v less_o yet_o if_o she_o be_v take_v within_o she_o own_o element_n that_o be_v in_o church_n affair_n she_o be_v arm_v with_o much_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n every_o state_n and_o society_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n annex_v to_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o worthy_a state_n and_o happy_a society_n that_o be_v have_v it_o reas_n 1_o much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v many_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n daily_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n weldoer_n must_v be_v encourage_v sin_n must_v be_v punish_v law_n must_v be_v execute_v order_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o obedience_n must_v be_v practise_v these_o and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v daily_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n now_o without_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v and_o without_o authority_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n again_o the_o reas_n 2_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o conscience_n command_v soul_n convert_v comfort_v and_o save_v god_n own_o life_n wrought_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v high_o advance_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o his_o power_n quail_v and_o subdue_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a power_n to_o effect_v such_o great_a work_n last_o she_o must_v have_v this_o power_n reas_n 3_o and_o authority_n that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o her_o head_n against_o her_o adversary_n that_o do_v common_o and_o ordinary_o except_o against_o she_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.23_o and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 2.14_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o except_o she_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o or_o their_o proceed_n shall_v find_v any_o acceptance_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7._o &_o mar._n 1.27_o he_o command_v even_o the_o foul_a spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o with_o authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v obey_v he_o they_o will_v know_v good_a cause_n why_o first_o this_o serve_v first_o to_o encourage_v the_o church_n to_o the_o do_v of_o use_n 1_o her_o duty_n in_o excecute_v god_n law_n and_o in_o advance_v his_o ordinance_n see_v she_o have_v power_n sufficient_a in_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o strengthen_v and_o countenance_v her_o preceeding_n and_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a it_o will_v never_o grieve_v a_o man_n to_o bestow_v time_n and_o labour_n in_o good_a endeavour_n though_o with_o much_o danger_n and_o with_o many_o opdosition_n when_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o be_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o therefore_o this_o shall_v encourage_v the_o church_n in_o her_o duty_n herein_o and_o also_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v 2_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o powerful_a worker_n and_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o teach_v be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a power_n able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v and_o the_o censure_n that_o she_o pass_v be_v censure_n of_o power_n able_a to_o kill_v or_o give_v life_n and_o whosoveuer_o withstand_v these_o shall_v find_v they_o matter_n of_o power_n to_o their_o destruction_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a but_o whosoever_o obey_v they_o shall_v find_v power_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o point_n assert_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o power_n this_o be_v for_o this_o we_o must_v look_v well_o into_o lest_o mistake_v we_o go_v too_o far_o or_o come_v too_o short_a each_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n you_o shall_v understand_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a second_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a three_o that_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v divine_a first_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o howsoever_o where_o it_o be_v public_o practise_v it_o be_v usual_o and_o needful_o ratify_v at_o least_o permit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o his_o power_n from_o man_n but_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v his_o power_n direct_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o power_n be_v from_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 10.1_o to_o 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o promise_n of_o more_o power_n be_v also_o from_o god_n as_o his_o
messiah_n because_o he_o be_v so_o base_a and_o so_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v though_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n may_v see_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o the_o four_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o before_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v this_o we_o must_v bring_v humility_n with_o we_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n lay_v down_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fashion_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o to_o such_o the_o promise_n of_o teach_v be_v make_v psal_n 25.9_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n empty_v thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n deny_v thyself_o that_o god_n may_v teach_v thou_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a five_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o after_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o will_v starve_v and_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v matth._n 5.6_o six_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o to_o live_v by_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v we_o must_v say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o face_n we_o seek_v and_o thy_o glory_n we_o aymeat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o scripture_n to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o set_v the_o same_o end_n before_o thou_o god_n will_v sure_o assist_v and_o bless_v thou_o according_o last_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v look_v well_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o mark_v and_o examine_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o gift_n and_o attempt_v not_o high_o than_o thou_o can_v reach_v without_o strain_v too_o much_o for_o many_o strive_v to_o reach_v high_a than_o their_o strength_n and_o ability_n will_v reach_v unto_o have_v overreach_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o rome_n 12.3.4_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v itself_o but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o business_n itself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v and_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o consistence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o compare_v sense_n with_o sense_n and_o phrase_n with_o phrase_n and_o if_o thy_o skill_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o go_v to_o the_o original_n and_o thus_o do_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n sensible_o as_o water_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o contain_v dark_a speech_n high_a matter_n and_o doubtful_a word_n how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a then_o expound_v they_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o fundamental_a point_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n they_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o in_o other_o place_n as_o always_o we_o find_v it_o the_o lord_n still_o confirm_v every_o truth_n by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n other_o point_n also_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o proportionable_a capacity_n i_o say_v not_o to_o every_o capacity_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v enough_o but_o say_v they_o if_o you_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o rule_n to_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n you_o do_v but_o as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v miss_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o have_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n the_o fault_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n many_o pray_v but_o they_o pray_v amiss_o as_o s._n james_n say_v spirit_n shall_v not_o we_o pray_v because_o of_o that_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o action_n be_v this_o we_o must_v go_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n spirit_n who_o understand_v they_o and_o best_a know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11.14_o 16._o and_o therefore_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n too_o this_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o consult_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v do_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n the_o spirit_n be_v by_o name_n christ_n substitute_n on_o earth_n for_o this_o business_n john_n 14.25_o 26._o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o look_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v present_a upon_o earth_n luke_n 24.32_o 45._o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v they_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n now_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o &_o our_o understand_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o &_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o have_v you_o he_o spirit_n say_v the_o papist_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o learnede_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o scoff_n of_o they_o to_o say_v you_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a simple_a man_n have_v you_o the_o spirit_n three_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n faith_n that_o be_v to_o those_o know_a ground_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n to_o cross_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o marrow_n of_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_a matter_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o but_o scripture_n itself_o only_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o a_o brief_a form_n that_o so_o our_o eye_n may_v the_o better_o be_v fix_v on_o they_o and_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 12.6_o to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o portion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o four_o we_o must_v use_v all_o industry_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o study_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n these_o help_n procure_v rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o carnal_a business_n and_o so_o will_v do_v much_o more_o in_o god_n business_n labour_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.27_o last_o make_v use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a the_o papist_n bely_v we_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affect_v nothing_o but_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n no_o we_o harken_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v much_o rule_v by_o her_o judgement_n yet_o not_o to_o build_v only_o or_o chief_o thereon_o but_o to_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o and_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v before_o we_o dissent_v for_o who_o among_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n make_v to_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o must_v do_v after_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v do_v then_o be_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o fayling_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o last_o duty_n we_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o second_o meditation_n we_o must_v meditate_v of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o mary_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
but_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v know_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o our_o word_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v our_o word_n god_n reveal_v they_o say_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v other_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n they_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o room_n or_o set_v other_o on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o direct_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n image_n the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v image_n they_o teach_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v though_o god_n himself_o have_v exprsse_o forbid_v it_o exod._n 20.4_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o if_o that_o commandment_n forbid_v idolatry_n as_o what_o other_o meaning_n can_v it_o have_v than_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a do_v teach_v flat_a idolatry_n and_o if_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o if_o a_o spouse_n play_v the_o harlot_n be_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n both_o which_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o ezech._n chap._n 16._o then_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n own_o spouse_n yet_o upon_o this_o abominable_a whoredom_n she_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v divorce_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o a_o filthy_a strumpet_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o this_o harlot_n plead_v for_o herself_o to_o save_v her_o credit_n and_o honesty_n first_o say_v they_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n i_o answer_v do_v not_o the_o heathen_a do_v so_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v abominable_a idolater_n yea_o say_v they_o but_o they_o make_v image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n we_o of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n too_o act_v 17.23_o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n exo._n 3â—_n 9_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v horrible_a idolater_n nay_o the_o very_a resemble_v of_o the_o invisible_a god_n in_o any_o mâ—de_a image_n be_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o else_o where_o direct_o forbid_v as_o flat_a idolatry_n nay_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o it_o can_v be_v free_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a worship_n which_o worship_n god_n challenge_v as_o entire_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o here_o they_o have_v another_o device_n some_o honour_n say_v they_o we_o give_v indeed_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o that_o be_v a_o lesser_a honour_n answer_v but_o the_o great_a we_o give_v to_o god_n alone_o so_o they_o distinguish_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o both_o these_o worship_n be_v condemn_v alike_o in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1.25_o there_o the_o great_a worship_n be_v condemn_v galat._n 4.8_o there_o the_o lesser_a worship_n be_v condemn_v when_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o god_n beside_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o that_o lesser_a honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v some_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n belike_o have_v that_o which_o be_v not_o befit_v his_o majesty_n whereas_o we_o know_v that_o little_a &_o great_a worship_n be_v all_o too_o little_a for_o his_o greatness_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o esa_n last_o if_o this_o lesser_a service_n can_v or_o be_v or_o may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n justification_n yet_o not_o the_o great_a worship_n but_o they_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n yea_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o great_a worship_n this_o very_a latria_n this_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v due_a and_o according_o they_o give_v it_o they_o which_o be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o any_o among_o the_o heathen_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v their_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o acceptance_n into_o his_o favour_n wherein_o consist_v our_o whole_a comfort_n and_o true_a happiness_n therefore_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n be_v most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o say_v direct_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o part_n by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o here_o they_o mince_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o their_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v of_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o work_v and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o and_o you_o grant_v it_o where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n sure_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o much_o though_o in_o appearance_n there_o be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o they_o direct_o conclude_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o so_o say_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o and_o titus_n 3.3_o and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v our_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v which_o we_o apprehend_v only_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o state_n by_o the_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o alone_o i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o good_a work_n in_o our_o live_n but_o because_o christ_n our_o justifier_n be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n god_n plain_a truth_n without_o any_o quillet_n be_v this_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o call_v we_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o filth_n and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o free_o upon_o we_o and_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o glory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v free_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o or_o deserve_v the_o least_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n general_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o opposite_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o fundamental_a error_n and_o they_o that_o disclaim_v it_o not_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v for_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n second_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v their_o corruption_n in_o practice_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o second_o be_v their_o corruption_n in_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n first_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o we_o will_v show_v first_o in_o the_o general_a second_o in_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a carriage_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o err_v and_o be_v foul_o corrupt_v for_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n yea_o for_o a_o idol_n then_o for_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v by_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a service_n full_a of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n heb._n 6.10_o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o
esa_n 9.21_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o separatist_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o against_o our_o church_n of_o england_n each_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o stand_v therein_o and_o the_o papist_n think_v we_o can_v justify_v our_o self_n against_o their_o exception_n but_o that_o we_o must_v incline_v to_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o separatist_n boast_v that_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o their_o exception_n but_o that_o we_o must_v incline_v to_o popery_n here_o than_o be_v our_o present_a task_n how_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o both_o these_o adversary_n that_o we_o may_v fall_v foul_a on_o neither_o they_o do_v not_o assault_v we_o both_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a quarrel_n and_o each_o do_v manage_v a_o several_a fight_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v frame_v our_o several_a defence_n according_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n he_o strike_v main_o against_o our_o religion_n the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o church_n the_o separatist_n strike_v special_o at_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a but_o yet_o altogether_o unjust_a and_o untrue_a us._n that_o of_o the_o separatist_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o more_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n but_o be_v much_o less_o dangerous_a first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o two_o and_o his_o quarrel_n the_o great_a and_o because_o he_o except_v against_o our_o religion_n we_o will_v balance_v their_o religion_n and_o we_o together_o and_o so_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o trial_n and_o join_v in_o this_o issue_n whether_o their_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o we_o or_o our_o religion_n better_o than_o they_o and_o because_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v disclaim_v they_o carnal_a reason_n outward_a pomp_n plausible_a show_n and_o probability_n be_v deceitful_a weight_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o use_n let_v we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o equal_a and_o true_a weight_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o be_v by_o such_o spiritual_a and_o sound_a consideration_n as_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o try_v by_o it_o be_v tedious_a if_o not_o infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o i_o will_v therefore_o cull_v out_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o instance_n and_o thereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v weigh_v they_o in_o four_o exceptionlesse_a balance_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a god_n willing_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o instance_n by_o every_o of_o these_o four_o balance_n that_o our_o religion_n will_v hold_v weight_n full_a weight_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o light_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o beam_n balance_n the_o four_o balance_n that_o we_o will_v weigh_v these_o instance_n in_o be_v first_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n glory_n second_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n three_o the_o balance_n of_o true_a holiness_n four_o the_o balance_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o which_o we_o will_v weigh_v in_o these_o balance_n be_v these_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o absolute_a authority_n it_o have_v above_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n the_o second_o be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n against_o man_n freewill_n the_o three_o be_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o against_o man_n of_o merit_n the_o four_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o only_a advocate_n against_o other_o intercessor_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n against_o image_n the_o six_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n against_o their_o mass_n the_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o our_o carriage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o open_a sight_n and_o plain_a deal_n that_o all_o may_v look_v into_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n against_o their_o carriage_n of_o all_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n and_o huckurmucker_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o let_v we_o weigh_v these_o seven_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o balance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v most_o direct_o and_o entire_o to_o god_n glory_n all_o that_o we_o do_v must_v be_v frame_v and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o special_o our_o religion_n col._n 3.16.17_o and_o if_o man_n shall_v devise_v a_o religion_n for_o any_o god_n true_a or_o false_a they_o will_v resolve_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n whereby_o that_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v erect_v may_v be_v most_o glorify_v yea_o our_o very_a religion_n itself_o what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o worship_v of_o believe_v in_o call_v upon_o and_o obey_v god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o very_a glorify_v of_o god_n but_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v most_o direct_o and_o entire_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n do_v not_o but_o contrary_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o these_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n glory_n and_o the_o absolute_a authority_n thereof_o above_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n put_v this_o into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o admit_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v absolute_a authority_n above_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n and_o see_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v thereby_o advance_a for_o thereby_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v provide_v most_o bountiful_o and_o sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n that_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o thereby_o god_n shall_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o law_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n only_o all_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n great_a honour_n but_o deny_v this_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o prefer_v or_o equal_v the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o mingle_v tradition_n with_o god_n word_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v much_o eclipse_v the_o second_o instance_n be_v of_o god_n freegrace_n balance_n against_o man_n freewill_n admit_v that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v or_o have_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o will_n or_o towardliness_n to_o good_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v thereby_o right_o and_o true_o glorify_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o no_o not_o to_o think_v well_o but_o that_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v both_o from_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o abilty_a or_o desire_n or_o endeavour_n but_o as_o we_o be_v effectual_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o work_n which_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v here_o do_v to_o god_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o deny_v this_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v some_o freedom_n in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o good_a than_o god_n do_v the_o less_o for_o we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o less_o glorify_v himself_o on_o we_o extol_v man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n and_o dishonour_n god_n but_o dishonour_n man_n herein_o and_o extol_v god_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o against_o man_n merit_n balance_n if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o man_n merit_n and_o we_o yield_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o glory_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o alone_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o we_o magnify_v his_o righteousness_n as_o be_v of_o that_o infinite_a worth_n and_o power_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o as_o to_o make_v we_o true_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a that_o believe_v it_o which_o as_o his_o proper_a due_n be_v direct_o assign_v of_o his_o father_n and_o just_o challenge_v by_o himself_o and_o worthy_o obtain_v by_o his_o do_n suffering_n and_o victory_n but_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o we_o do_v merit_v some_o favour_n with_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o then_o we_o detract_v from_o christ_n glory_n and_o make_v man_n compartner_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o this_o glorious_a work_n
by_o we_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v against_o we_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o look_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n in_o for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v freedom_n from_o for_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8.36_o first_o god_n justice_n be_v agianst_a we_o to_o hurt_v we_o and_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o god_n be_v just_o and_o hate_v sin_n and_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v this_o privilege_n by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o this_o danger_n so_o that_o now_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n not_o a_o just_a judge_n yea_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a for_o we_o we_o may_v reverent_o challenge_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v we_o have_v punish_v one_o for_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n merit_n be_v all-sufficient_a have_v purchase_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o that_o now_o justice_n be_v for_o we_o to_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n not_o against_o we_o to_o give_v we_o our_o own_o deserve_n second_o the_o law_n be_v against_o we_o and_o like_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o this_o be_v satisfy_v too_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o galat._n 3.13_o next_o to_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n that_o have_v defile_v we_o and_o expose_v we_o to_o god_n wrath_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o as_o slave_n and_o servant_n that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n here_o be_v our_o privilege_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o filth_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o we_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o the_o dominion_n be_v end_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o rom._n 6._o after_o sin_n come_v death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o we_o for_o her_o own_o we_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.56.57_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o come_v in_o hell_n for_o her_o share_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v we_o down_o quick_a hell_n that_o house_n of_o horror_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o right_a the_o house_n of_o our_o perpetual_a habitation_n and_o abode_n but_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v triumph_v for_o we_o over_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o last_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o force_n he_o have_v finger_v we_o and_o get_v we_o within_o his_o clutch_n and_o wrap_v we_o up_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n as_o his_o captive_n and_o bondslave_n christ_n jesus_n he_o come_v and_o lose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o he_o break_v these_o chain_n and_o subdue_v satan_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 124.7_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v these_o be_v great_a and_o rare_a privilege_n i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o for_o who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v ponder_v on_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o this_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v freedom_n into_o we_o have_v bold_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.2_o ephes_n 2.18_o we_o may_v go_v bold_o and_o safe_o to_o god_n and_o tell_v he_o our_o want_n and_o beg_v supply_v we_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o neighbour_n as_o job_n speak_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o maker_n despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o by_o sight_n we_o by_o faith_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o i_o be_o thy_o temple_n suffer_v not_o satan_n to_o defile_v i_o with_o sin_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o we_o may_v lay_v our_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o own_o so_o likewise_o we_o may_v also_o reach_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v our_o peculiar_a right_n and_o last_o when_o we_o be_v on_o our_o deathbed_n we_o may_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o stephen_n sweet_o and_o comfortable_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o sore_a temptation_n we_o may_v throw_v they_o all_o from_o we_o and_o safe_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o privilege_n but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o privilege_n be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o eight_o general_a head_n follow_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o privilege_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o future_a certainty_n certainty_n i_o say_v matter_n of_o future_a certainty_n not_o of_o possibility_n that_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n possibility_n be_v for_o man_n as_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v this_o and_o this_o after_o his_o father_n decease_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n may_v be_v disappoint_v many_o way_n but_o with_o god_n future_a possibility_n be_v undoubted_a certainty_n they_o be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o already_o now_o these_o be_v first_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n now_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9.12_o but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o perfection_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o you_o will_v say_v be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a too_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v rise_v too_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psalm_n 1.5_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o lie_v still_o the_o grave_n be_v better_a than_o hell_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o they_o to_o rise_v three_o we_o shall_v stand_v dreadless_a and_o fearless_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n alas_o now_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o qualm_n how_o shall_v we_o stand_v dreadless_a then_o i_o answer_v then_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o our_o peace_n be_v make_v beforehand_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o stand_v dreadless_a whereas_o the_o wicked_a for_o want_v of_o this_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o bless_a
angel_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v continual_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o debase_v ourselves_o to_o sinful_a and_o vile_a and_o slavish_a course_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o walk_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n answerable_a to_o such_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n as_o these_o be_v the_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n not_o humane_a such_o as_o king_n and_o man_n endow_v the_o church_n withal_o but_o divine_a such_o as_o god_n endue_v the_o church_n withal_o and_o therein_o we_o handle_v two_o point_n first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n second_o what_o these_o privilege_n be_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o last_o point_n namely_o what_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v two_o special_a privilege_n something_o questionable_a above_o the_o rest_n each_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o mistake_v and_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o error_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n on_o and_o thereupon_o arise_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o no_o the_o second_o privilege_n questionable_a be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ever_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n and_o thereupon_o arise_v this_o question_n neither_o whether_o any_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n spirit_n whereupon_o arise_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o no_o and_o because_o error_n be_v a_o general_a name_n affirm_v as_o well_o of_o matter_n of_o obedience_n as_o of_o knowledge_n of_o bad_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o large_a term_n it_o shall_v be_v propound_v and_o handle_v thus_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v either_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o or_o in_o neither_o to_o open_a the_o way_n to_o the_o disclose_v of_o the_o point_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v right_o these_o word_n church_n and_o error_n first_o concern_v the_o word_n church_n for_o whereas_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n live_v on_o earth_n sometime_o some_o one_o visible_a congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o both_o alike_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o contain_v believer_n only_o and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o special_a privilege_n above_o particular_a congregation_n at_o least_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n every_o believer_n have_v a_o privilege_n in_o that_o respect_n above_o a_o unbeliever_n therefore_o all_o together_o much_o more_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o error_n yet_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o true_a believer_n yea_o sometime_o all_o or_o most_o of_o hypocrite_n therefore_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o subject_a unto_o error_n then_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n second_o concern_v the_o word_n error_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v every_o true_a and_o right_a way_n and_o every_o swerve_v from_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v error_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o go_v from_o that_o true_a and_o right_a way_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o though_o error_n proper_o signify_v a_o swerve_a from_o the_o truth_n whether_o on_o the_o right_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n yet_o it_o comprehend_v ignorance_n too_o that_o be_v their_z not_o attain_v to_o some_o heavenly_a truth_n these_o error_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n sort_n especial_o four_o first_o some_o be_v either_o fundamental_a or_o in_o small_a matter_n second_o some_o be_v either_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o of_o infirmity_n three_o some_o be_v either_o finite_a and_o for_o a_o time_n other_o be_v for_o ever_o four_o some_o be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a first_o some_o be_v either_o fundamental_a be_v or_o in_o small_a matter_n fundamental_a error_n be_v such_o which_o be_v hold_v do_v race_n the_o very_a foundation_n he_o that_o err_v in_o this_o manner_n cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galâ—tia_n in_o gal._n 5.2.4_o where_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o vers_fw-la 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n be_v other_o error_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n as_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o yet_o err_v in_o building_n on_o it_o and_o such_o notwithstanding_o these_o error_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o to_o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o shall_v this_o turn_n to_o their_o damnation_n no_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v he_o but_o what_o without_o repentance_n no_o for_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o day_n or_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v dispel_v this_o darkness_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v purify_v and_o purge_v away_o these_o error_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o these_o error_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o that_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o those_o that_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n for_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v too_o matter_n upon_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o first_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v seldom_o and_o hardly_o reclaim_v not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o they_o that_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n be_v usual_o and_o easy_o reclaim_v for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v all_o must_v be_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a but_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v amiss_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o amend_v yea_o those_o that_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v reclaim_v as_o have_v the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o perish_v second_o those_o that_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n must_v repent_v particular_o of_o that_o error_n and_o must_v also_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n else_o he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n though_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o error_n in_o particular_a nay_o though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o for_o who_o know_v his_o error_n yet_o if_o they_o repent_v in_o general_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n &_o pardon_v from_o god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o second_o some_o error_n be_v either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o we_o be_v either_o by_o negligence_n ignorance_n oversight_n weakness_n as_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o a_o snare_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o against_o our_o purpose_n and_o holy_a desire_n or_o by_o other_o occasion_n such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sudden_o fall_v into_o any_o offence_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o &c_n &c_n when_o as_o they_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o weak_a desire_n and_o labour_n against_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o assault_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o their_o corruption_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v overcome_v it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o infirmity_n some_o error_n be_v of_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v